Read Global Evolution: I Have An Attribute Board - Chapter 971 - Chapter 971: Decapitation Plan, Response From All Sides! (3) online free - Novelfull
Chapter 971: Decapitation Plan, Response From All Sides! (3)
рʟease reading on ΒʘXΝOVEL.ϹΟM
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
In addition, he also actively contacted the other seven races and other factions in the Chaotic Star Domain, preparing to join forces with many factions to resist the humans.
The Starlight Clan of the Polar Star.
A beautiful woman stood on a cliff. The mountain wind lifted her sparkling hair, revealing an exquisite and perfect face.
Her skin was very fair, like white jade.
Moreover, countless Star Realms vaguely appeared on her skin, emitting wisps of brilliant starlight.
On her forehead was a diamond-shaped Purple Crystal.
"Humans have endured for so many years. Are they finally going to attack the Chaotic Star Domain?"
Xing Meng muttered to herself as she looked down at the buildings below the cliff that were filled with brilliant starlight. Her eyes were a little lost.
The reason why their Starlight Clan could become one of the three strongest forces in the Chaotic Star Domain was because they had the support of humans.
She knew this very well.
As the patriarch of the Starlight Clan, she had also been invited by the higher-ups of the Human Race to visit the Mirror Universe's Emperor Xi Holy City.
It was also because she had been to Emperor Xi Holy City that she knew how powerful and terrifying humans were.
The Mirror Universe corporation alone had six Universe Overlords, more than 30 Universe Nobility, and 400 to 500 Universe Lords.
Such strength was more than ten thousand times stronger than all the factions in the entire Chaotic Star Domain combined.
Not to mention, there were still the four giant factions, the many God Races, and the 1,008 cosmic nations…
The deeper one got to know humans, the more they understood how terrifying they were.
They were too strong.
If the upper echelons of the Human race were serious and wanted to take over the Chaotic Star Domain by force, Xing Meng knew that the local forces of the Chaotic Star Domain would not be able to resist.
The only ones who could resist the humans were the Zerg race and the Primordial Alliance, two factions on the same level as humans.
"Patriarch, the Dream Eater Clan's Patriarch, the Dog Ghost Clan's Patriarch, the She He Clan's Patriarch, the Giant Hand Clan's Patriarch, the Blue Silk Clan's Patriarch, the Wu Qi Clan's Patriarch, and the Yan Huo Clan's Patriarch are all urging you to contact them and discuss how to deal with the humans."
A16 or 17-year-old girl walked over and said to Xing Meng.
"Ignore them!" Xing Meng said calmly.
"Clan Leader, even though our Starlight Clan has always been partners with humans…"
The woman said anxiously, "But aren't the humans going to invade our Chaotic Star Domain now? We should join forces with the other seven races. Only then will we have a chance of defeating the humans."
"Defeat humans?" Xing Meng sneered.
Many of the Dream Eaters had never left the Chaotic Star Domain in their lives, nor had they personally visited the headquarters of the human giants. They had no idea how terrifying humans were.
Even if all the experts in the Chaotic Star Domain joined forces to defeat the human race, in Xing Meng's opinion, it was all a joke.
"Xiao Qing, pass down my orders," Xing Meng said calmly. "From today onwards, all clansmen in the clan are not allowed to leave Polar Star."
"The clansmen who are still outside, tell them to return immediately."
"Our Starlight Clan will not interfere in the war between humans and other races."
"Alt???" The girl named Xiao Qing was a little dumbfounded. Not only was the Clan Leader unwilling to join forces with the Dream Eating Clan and other factions, he actually ordered the clansmen outside to return.
Could it be that they could only watch as the Humans conquered the Chaotic Star Domain while the Starlight Clan did nothing?
"All what?" Xing Meng glared at Qing Zhu and said, "Why aren't you going down to announce my decision to the clansmen?"
"… Okay!"
Xiao Qing left discontentedly.
"Xiao Qing! You don't know at all. If humans are determined to take down the Chaotic Star Domain, no matter what we do, we won't be a match for them."
"The more you resist, the more miserable you will die in the future…"
"Our Starlight Clan has always been on good terms with the humans. With our relationship with the humans, as long as our clan doesn't participate in the operation against the humans… then when the humans occupy the Chaotic Star Domain, the humans shouldn't make things difficult for us."
"I have to be responsible for the entire Starlight Clan."
Xing Meng muttered to herself as she watched Xiao Qing leave.
She wasn't betting on human kindness. It was because she knew the strength of humans that she had no choice..
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 972: Self-Created Ability: Time Reincarnation! (1)
рʟease reading on ΒʘXΝOVEL.ϹΟM
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
The Chaotic Star Domain.
A group of 'palms' were flying quickly in the starry sky.
The smallest of these palms was the size of Mount Everest.
The largest was comparable to 10 Mount Everests stacked together.
What was even more surprising was that these 'palms' had huge eyes and mouths on their palms.
These were all living beings of the Giant Hand Race from the Star Field of
Chaos.
"Stop!"
Suddenly, the largest "palm" shouted loudly, shaking the entire Starry Sky.
The other 'palms' instantly stopped when they heard this.
"Patriarch, what's going on?"
A 'palin' with two hundred-meter-long white eyebrows asked.
The patriarch of the Giant Hand • Thousand River, scanned the Void with a solemn gaze and said,
"We're surrounded."
The expressions of the many 'palms' changed when they heard this.
"Humans, show yourself!"
The Giant Hand • Thousand River, glanced at the Void and said in a deep voice.
The next moment, ripples appeared in the Void.
Universe Lord Yun Meng, Universe Lord Gold, Master Lan Ruo, and a dozen other Human Universe Lords appeared one after another.
"Giant Hand • Thousand River, we don't want to waste our breath. You should know why we're here. Are you going to surrender or not?"
Universe Lord Yun Meng said blandly.
Phantoms of ice mountains appeared behind her, emitting a terrifying coldness that could freeze the world.
"You want us to surrender with just one sentence? You're underestimating us too much."
Giant Hand • Thousand River laughed coldly.
A Universe Nobility level pressure swept through the Void.
"You have indeed underestimated my race."
"Let's teach them a lesson!"
"Let's attack together and suppress them."
The living beings of the Giant Hand Race shouted and rushed toward Universe
Lord Yun Meng and the others.
Rumble rumble rumble.
Many palms fused with the nomological laws and emitted an incomparably dazzling light, blasting out a vast sea of nomological runes.
The destructive power was extremely shocking.
Large areas of the Void were directly blasted into nothingness.
However, Universe Lord Yun Meng, Universe Lord Gold, Master Lan Ruo, and the others were all veterans among the Universe Lords. They calmly unleashed their power of laws to deal with the attacks of the creatures of the Giant Hand Race.
The Giant Hand • Thousand River did not attack.
He just stood still, looking cautiously at the Void.
"Aren't you going to make a move?"
Giant Hand • Thousand River asked in a deep voice.
"If I make a move, you might not have a chance."
Chu Zhou's figure appeared and smiled faintly at Giant Hand • 'I housand River.
"The new Universe Nobility among humans, Chu Zhou?"
Seeing Chu Zhou appear, Giant Hand . Thousand River's pupils instantly constricted.
If other Human Universe Nobility came, Giant Hand • Thousand River might not recognize them.
However, Chu Zhou was an exception.
Chu Zhou's deeds in the Universe Ocean were too shocking.
Be it becoming a Heavenly Armor Divine General, destroying the two families in Ancient Viewing City, defying a Universe Nobility as a Universe Lord, or becoming the first Universe Nobility in the history of the universe to be less than a hundred years old… All of these made him famous in the universe.
Even though Giant Hand . Thousand River was in the Chaotic Star Domain, he had heard of Chu Zhou's reputation and seen his image.
Hence, he recognized Chu Zhou at a glance.
When he saw Chu Zhou, his heart skipped a beat. He had a bad feeling.
When Chu Zhou was still a Universe Lord, he could go against Universe Nobility.
Now that Chu Zhou was already a Universe Nobility, how strong was he?
Could he compete with Chu Zhou?
There was something else that made him even more uneasy.
Chu Zhou was King Bei Gang's disciple.
Chu Zhou had come to the Chaotic Star Domain?
What about King Bei Cang?
King Bei Cang could now become a Universe Overlord.
If King Bei Cang made a move, which faction or race in the entire Chaotic Star Domain could withstand it?
They were probably all doomed.
Giant Hand • Thousand River's mind was in chaos.
But he quickly calmed down.
He would not surrender so easily no matter what.
Dense nomological patterns spread out from the Giant Hand • Thousand River, and covered the Void.
The Universe Nobility level energy fluctuations formed a roaring energy wave. "Giant Hand • Thousand River, you are the leader of a clan. You should know very well that in the universe, the strong prey on the weak, and the strong are respected. There is not much reason to say."
"If we humans are strong enough, we have the right to turn the Chaotic Star Domain into our own territory."
"How about submitting to us?"
Chu Zhou said calmly to Giant Hand . Thousand River, "You should understand that it's not embarrassing to become a subsidiary race of us humans."
"In the universe, many races that are much stronger than your Giant Hand
Race are subsidiary races of us humans."
Giant Hand • Thousand River's heart skipped a beat.
Indeed, humans had many subsidiary races that were a hundred or a thousand times stronger than the Giant Hand Race.
It was indeed not embarrassing to become a subsidiary race of humans.
In fact, with the protection of humans, the Giant Hand Clan might be able to welcome better development.
Except, becoming a subsidiary race of other factions would ultimately lose a lot of freedom and independence.
Giant Hand • Thousand River was unwilling to submit to humans just like that.
However, he did not finish his sentence.
This time, he had a bad feeling about the Humans' invasion of the Chaotic Star Domain.
He felt that humans had probably succeeded this time.
This way, there would be a way out for the Giant Hand Race.
"Chu Zhou, let's see if you have the ability to subdue our Giant Hand Race.
Giant Hand • Thousand River let out a long cry, and the power of the Universe Nobility level completely erupted.
The substantial energy formed an earth-shattering tsunami that instantly swept through the surrounding Starry Sky. Thousands of Star Realms directly exploded, turning into gorgeous Starry Sky fireworks.
A surging river of laws descended from the darkness and fused with Giant Hand • Thousand River..
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 973: Self-Created Ability: Time Reincarnation! (2)
рʟease reading on ΒʘXΝOVEL.ϹΟM
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Boom
Giant Hand • Thousand River slapped at Chu Zhou from afar.
A terrifying palm print that seemed to want to shatter three thousand worlds pressed down on Chu Zhou.
"Strength Law?"
Almost instantly, Chu Zhou sensed that Giant Hand • Thousand River cultivated the Strength Law.
He smiled indifferently and did not take it to heart. This palm was enough to move a Normal beginner Universe Nobility.
"Recently, I've vaguely comprehended an ultimate technique from the Law of Reincarnation and the Spacetime Law."
"Let's test the power of this unique skill!"
With this thought in mind, he controlled the Spacetime Law with his left hand and the Law of Reincarnation with his right. Then, his hands drew a profound trajectory in the void.
"Time Reincarnation!"
He muttered to himself and struck out with a pale and mysterious power.
Boom!
The mysterious power he struck out collided with the palm print of Giant Hand • Thousand River in midair.
Then, a strange scene happened.
The palm print actually flew back after a slight pause.
It was as if time had reversed.
Then, the palm print turned into a majestic force again and returned to Giant Hand • Thousand River's body.
"How… How is this possible?" Giant Hand • Thousand River was dumbfounded.
He found it hard to understand the scene before him.
The power that was blasted out could be reversed?
Then, an unfathomable power hit him.
In an instant, the time on Giant Hand • Thousand River seemed to have reversed.
His body, which was the size of to Everests, was constantly shrinking.
In the end, it turned into a tender palm as thick as a baby's arm.
In that palm, a pair of adorable eyes sized up the surroundings. They were filled with curiosity and innocence, as if they had just come into contact with this world.
In fact, with her pink palm and small mouth opened, she even started to cry like a baby.
"This… this…"
"This… this is Lord Clan Patriarch?"
"How is this possible?"
At that moment, both Universe Lord Yun Meng and the other human cultivators and the Giant Hand Race cultivators stopped fighting.
Looking at the cute pink arm in the air, they were all dumbfounded.
A perfectly fine Universe Nobility was actually reverted to his newborn state by Chu Zhou in one move?
This was too strange.
What shocked them even more was that they could feel that Giant Hand • Thousand River's realm and strength had also regressed, as if he had really become a baby.
The mouths of the experts of the Giant Hand Clan twitched as they looked at the tender palm. They found it hard to accept.
The leader of their Giant Hand Race was actually beaten into a baby in one move. Who the f*ck was he trying to reason with?
However, there were also people from the Giant Hand Clan who could not help but mutter softly.
"The Patriarch has always been mighty and tall. He's a great man in my heart, but I didn't expect him to be so cute when he was born… Hmm, it would be great if I could pinch the Patriarch's butt."
"That's right! The patriarch usually likes to teach us a lesson. Now that he's like this… I really want to take revenge on him and spank his butt."
Many living beings of the Giant Hand Race were eager to give it a try.
Looking at Chu Zhou, Universe Lord Yun Meng and the other human beings felt a chill down their spines.
They all thought that no matter who they offended in the future, they could not offend Chu Zhou.
Otherwise, if they were beaten into babies by Chu Zhou in public, the joke would be too big. They would probably become a dark history that they would never be able to wash away.
"The power of the Time Reincarnation seems pretty good!"
Chu Zhou appeared beside that tender palm with a swoosh. He pinched his chin and observed it carefully over and over again.
He sensed that Giant Hand • Thousand River was indeed in a baby state at this moment.
He nodded in satisfaction.
With just one move, he had beaten an opponent of the same level into a weak baby. Time Reincarnation was stronger than he had expected.
However, the power of Time Reincarnation could only last for about to seconds.
10 seconds later.
The infant Giant Hand • Thousand River returned to normal with a swoosh, becoming the size of to Everests.
After returning to normal, the power of Giant Hand • Thousand River returned.
Swoosh!
As if he had been electrocuted, his body instantly moved and distanced himself from Chu Zhou. He looked at Chu Zhou warily.
The scene that happened just now surfaced in his memory.
His palm-shaped body turned red.
He, a dignified Universe Nobility, was actually beaten into a baby by Chu Zhou in front of everyone. He even cried in front of everyone…
Some people had not yet died biologically, but had already died socially.
Awkward, it was too f*cking awkward.
At this moment, Giant Hand • Thousand River looked at Chu Zhou as if he was looking at a poisonous thing. His eyes were filled with fear.
He would rather be seriously injured by Chu Zhou than be beaten into a crying baby in public.
"Ahem…" Chu Zhou smiled and said to Giant Hand • Thousand River, "Giant Hand • Thousand River, I know you must still be unconvinced. Come, let's continue…"
"I agree."
Before Chu Zhou could finish speaking, Giant Hand • Thousand River impatiently interrupted Chu Zhou and said that he was willing to submit.
"Uh… You submitted just like that?"
Chu Zhou was a little indignant.
He still wanted to continue testing the power of the Time Reincarnation. He looked at the other living beings of the Giant Hand Race.
It seemed like he wanted to find out who was unwilling to submit to the Giant Hand Clan and test the power of the Time Reincarnation.
"The Clan Leader's choice is my choice."
"There's actually nothing bad about submitting to humans. 1'11 get a big backer for free!"
"That's right. He has a strong backing and sufficient confidence."
Many living beings of the Giant Palm Race expressed their willingness to submit.
In particular, the living beings of the Giant Hand Race who had threatened to spank babies agreed very quickly, as if they were afraid that Chu Zhou would turn them into babies if they were any slower.
Seeing that, Universe Lord Yun Meng and the other human cultivators couldn't help but laugh.
This was for the best.
Without any losses, he had obtained the submission of the Giant Hand Race.
They had undoubtedly made a killing.
Of course, they knew very well that the reason why the Giant Hand Clan surrendered so easily was not because they were stupid or cowardly, but because they knew that this was their only way out.
Chu Zhou's ultimate technique just now was too heaven-defying.
With one move, he turned a beginner Universe Nobility into a helpless baby.
Who could withstand this?
If the Giant Hand Race continued to resist stubbornly, Chu Zhou would probably be angry and beat them all into helpless babies before easily killing them.
Under such circumstances, if they still did not submit, they must be tired of living.
Seeing that everyone from the Giant Hand Race had chosen to submit, Chu Zhou retracted his gaze with some 'regret'.
However, he soon smiled.
He originally wanted to directly kill Giant Hand • Thousand River, the clan leader, and then plunge the entire Giant Hand Clan into a leaderless state of chaos.
In that case, it would be much easier for the human army to defeat the Giant Hand Race.
The current outcome was undoubtedly much better than he had expected.
After subduing the Giant Hand Race, this race would become his subordinates from now on.
The forces under his command had become even stronger.
"Perhaps we can adjust the plan."
"For those who are willing to submit, you can subdue them. For those who are unwilling to submit, you can execute the beheading plan."
With this thought in mind, Chu Zhou decided to adjust his plan slightly.
"Lord, the Dog Ghost Clan is contacting the eight great clans and many powerful factions in the Chaotic Star Domain to prepare to join forces to resist your human army."
"Among the eight great clans, other than the Starlight Clan that you humans have always supported, the other clans have all agreed to the Dog Ghost Clan's invitation and are preparing to head to Dog Ghost Planet to discuss matters." After choosing to submit, Giant Hand • Thousand River immediately told Chu Zhou what the Dog Ghost Clan and many other factions of the Chaotic Star Domain were planning.
Giant Hand • Thousand River's mentality changed very quickly.
Previously, he was still thinking about how to try his best to rope in all the factions in the Chaotic Star Domain to fight against the human army and ruin the plan of the humans to occupy the Chaotic Star Domain.
However, at this moment, he only wanted to submit more factions to the Human Race like the Giant Hand Race.
We, the Giant Hand Race, can't be the only ones who have submitted to the Human Race!
Chu Zhou looked at Giant Hand • Thousand River with a strange expression. A sentence suddenly surfaced in his mind Lead the way
Is Giant Hand • Thousand Biver, considered a traitor and a mole in the Chaotic Star Field ?
No!
Definitely not!
Giant Hand • Thousand River submitted to us humans. He is sensible and a hero.
"Do you know the situation of the Dog Ghost Clan and other large clans?" Chu Zhou asked.
"I know!" Giant Hand • Thousand River said heavily, "Other than the Dream Eating Clan, the people of the She Clan have already arrived outside Dog Ghost Planet. The people of the Blue Silk Clan, the Wu Qi Clan, and the Fire-Hating Clan are still on the way to Dog Ghost Planet. I know their route. I can bring you to ambush them."
"Giant Hand • Thousand River… You are indeed a very sensible hero!" Chu Zhou praised!
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 974: Calming The World! (1)
рʟease reading on ΒʘXΝOVEL.ϹΟM
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
"Giant Hand • Thousand River, you b*stard, you actually betrayed us."
In the starry sky, Blue Silk Race Patriarch Lan Feng cursed at Giant Hand • Thousand River.
This is too f*cked up.
Many factions in the Chaotic Star Domain were preparing to join forces to resist the humans at the critical moment and there was actually a traitor among them.
Furthermore…
This traitor was from one of the eight great clans of the Chaotic Star Domain. This was undoubtedly a heavy blow to their joint plan.
What made him even more depressed was that this b*stard Giant Hand • Thousand River had even brought Chu Zhou and other human experts to ambush them.
Giant Hand • Thousand River saw Lan Feng gritting his teeth and said with a smile.
"Lan Feng, I'm doing this for your own good. Humans are one of the six pinnacle races. Just thinking about their strength makes one's scalp tingle."
"Our Chaotic Star Domain doesn't even have an Overlord and you want to fight against the human race? Dream on!"
"Therefore, joining the human camp and becoming a subsidiary race of the human race is our best choice."
"It'll save us a lot of unnecessary sacrifices."
"Pfft!" Lan Feng almost vomited when he saw Giant Hand • Thousand River's benevolent look. "You old bastard, when you treat your enemies, you exterminate them at the drop of a hat. Would you be so kind as to think about our Blue Silk Race?"
"I think, you old bastard, you surrendered on your own accord and want to drag our Blue Silk Race down with you."
"Uh… Lord Chu Zhou, it seems like Lan Feng has a deep misunderstanding of me. I guess you can only 'persuade' him."
Giant Hand • Thousand River turned to face Chu Zhou with a sincere expression. "Lord Chu Zhou, I strongly suggest that you beat Lan Feng into a baby."
"I believe Lan Feng, who has turned into a baby, will be very 'talkative'."
Chu Zhou looked at Giant Hand • Thousand River in a daze.
Giant Hand • Thousand River revealed a simple and honest smile.
Chu Zhou:"…"
However, Chu Zhou still listened to Giant Hand • Thousand River's suggestion and attacked.
He used Time Reincarnation on Lan Feng Without any hesitation.
A mystical pale power blasted onto Lan Feng's body.
"You… What do you think I did?"
Lan Feng looked at his younger self in shock.
He felt that the years in his body seemed to be flowing backward.
Moreover, the speed of reversal was unimaginably fast.
He had a bad feeling about this.
However, he had already become a crying blue-haired baby before he could react.
The experts of the Blue Silk Race were all stunned when they saw this scene while Lan Feng was still in a daze.
"Hahaha, Lan Feng, I didn't expect you to be like this when you were a baby. Hmm… Your d*ck is quite small."
Giant Hand • Thousand River laughed loudly when he saw Lan Feng becoming a crying baby, happy that he was not the only one humiliated in public
He flicked his fingers, and a weak energy shot out and hit the baby's d*ck.
The Blue Silk Race was petrified on the spot when they saw this scene.
Their Blue Silk Race Patriarch Lan Feng's d*ck… was actually flicked by Giant Hand • Thousand River?
The living beings of the Giant Hand Race was slightly stunned at first, then they looked at Giant Hand • Thousand River with a strange gaze… Their leader was really bold. When Lan Feng returned to normal, he would probably fight their leader to the death.
Chu Zhou looked at the blue-haired baby calmly and silently calculated the duration of the "Time Reincarnation".
About 10 seconds later, Lan Feng, the patriarch of the Blue Silk Race, returned to normal.
In an instant, all kinds of memories during the transformation of his body surged into his mind.
At this moment, when he saw the strange gazes around him and felt extremely embarrassed and ashamed.
It was fine if all that happened was his body turned into a crying baby.
Giant Hand • Thousand River, this boorish man, actually dared to hit his d*ck in public.
"Ah—"
Lan Feng let out a roar that was on the verge of collapse. Blue energy surged around him like a blue comet as he charged towards Giant Hand • Thousand River.
"Giant Hand • Thousand River, you immoral, shameless b*stard. I'll fight you to the death."
"No, Lan Feng, I'm just checking if you were healthy when you were young." Giant Hand • Thousand River looked at the murderous Lan Feng and explained as he retreated.
"B*stard, die!"
Lan Feng completely ignored the other party's explanation. He want to cut Giant Hand • Thousand River into pieces when he thought of what the other party had just done.
One of them fled while the other chased.
The scene was very lively.
A moment later, Lan Feng, who had a comfortable expression, returned with Giant Hand • Thousand River, who had a bruised nose and swollen face, appeared beside Chu Zhou.
"Lord Chu Zhou, our Blue Silk Race is also willing to become a subsidiary race of humans." Lan Feng said seriously.
When Chu Zhou heard Lan Feng's words, he looked at Giant Hand • Thousand River in surprise.
He knew that the reason why Lan Feng could submit so easily was not only because he was afraid of his strength, but also because Giant Hand • Thousand River persuaded him.
However, no matter what the reason was, the Blue Silk Race was willing to submit. This was a good outcome.
"Alright! From today onwards, your Blue Silk Race will be a member of our Human race. 1 will immediately send the news back to the company and let the company register it."
Chu Zhou smiled and accepted Lan Feng and the Blue Silk Race's surrender.
As a new subsidiary race of humans, it had to be registered and uploaded to the general database of humans. Only then would it be 'legal'.
"Sir, I know the route to the Wu Qi Clan." Lan Feng suddenly said.
"Sir, I know the route to the Fire-Hating Clan." Giant Hand • Thousand River also said..
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 975: Calming The World! (2)
рʟease reading on ΒʘXΝOVEL.ϹΟM
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Chu Zhou:
The humans were speechless.
At this moment, Chu Zhou and the others deeply understood what it meant by a fortress that had been breached from the inside.
One wasn't afraid of the enemy being strong, but one had to be afraid of traitors appearing in the organization.
Three days later, other than Giant Hand • Thousand River and Lan Feng, the two Patriarchs of the eight great clans, were also Faceless and Lie Yan, the patriarchs of the Wu Qi Clan and the Fire-Hating Clan, beside Chu Zhou.
However, the four of them had strange expressions.
Lan Feng looked at Giant Hand • Thousand River and gritted his teeth.
Faceless also gritted his teeth when he looked at Lan Feng and Giant Hand . Thousand River.
Lie Yan also gritted his teeth often when he looked at Faceless, Lan Feng, and Giant Hand • Thousand River, he often gritted his teeth.
Between them was a unique chain of aggro.
"Now that the Giant Hand Race, Blue Silk Race, Wu Qi Race, Fire-Hating Clan, and the other four races have all submitted to me, it's time to make a trip to the Dog Ghost Clan."
"I also want to see how they plan to deal with our human experts and army." With this thought in mind, Chu Zhou directly used ultra-long-distance spatial teleportation. The human experts, Giant Hand . Thousand River, and the others charged towards Dog Ghost Planet where the Dog Ghost Clan was.
A few days later, on the Dog Ghost Planet, the sky above the Hungry Ghost Mountain Range where the Patriarch of the Dog Ghost Race lived was extremely lively.
Numerous cosmic battleships floated above the Hungry Ghost Mountain Range, covering most of the sky.
Many battleships were occupied by translucent Dream Eating Clan creatures of different shapes and sizes.
There were also many creatures with unique snake characteristics standing on many warships.
Those living beings all had black skin. They held a snake in each hand. There was a green snake hanging from their left ears and a red snake hanging from their right ears.
This was a creature of the Snake Clan.
"Great Elder, is the agreed time up?"
The Patriarch of the Dog Ghost Clan sat on a white bone throne and asked the First Elder of the Dog Ghost Clan.
"It's been more than half an hour." The Dog Ghost Clan's First Elder frowned. "What's the situation?" The leader of the Hound Ghost Clan said impatiently, "Didn't we set a time? Why aren't Giant Hand . Thousand River, Lan Feng, Faceless, and Lie Yan here yet?"
The Patriarch of the Snake Clan frowned and asked, "Could an accident have happened?"
The Patriarch of the Dream Eaters gently wriggled his eight octopus tentacles and frowned. "That shouldn't be the case. Their route here is top secret. Only we know about it. It's impossible for humans to know."
"Even if humans occasionally discover one of the races, the other three should be fine."
"It seems that I have to find a way to contact Giant Hand . Thousand River and the others as soon as possible."
The Dog Ghost Clan Patriarch said with a gloomy expression.
They could not use the Mirror Universe network to easily communicate across planets.
They used some special tools and methods to communicate across planets.
It was not easy to contact him once.
The leader of the Dog Ghost Clan was prepared to use the clan's Supersonic Stone to contact Lan Feng and the others to ask why they did not arrive at the agreed time.
However, the Dog Ghost Race Patriarch had just stood up when a sun suddenly smashed through the clouds above Dog Ghost Planet. Then, it crashed down towards the Hungry Ghost Mountain Range at the speed of a meteor.
"Sh*t!"
"There's an attack!"
"Attack level… has reached the Universe Nobility level!"
The Dog Ghost Clan Patriarch, the Dream Eater Clan Patriarch, the Snake Clan Patriarch, and the experts of the three clans looked at the falling sun that was coincidentally facing them. Their expressions could not help but change.
"Demon Dog Claw!"
The leader of the Dog Ghost Clan did not hesitate to use a black bone claw weapon.
It was a black bone claw the size of a mountain, connected to a metal chain as thick as a bucket.
On the black bone claw, nomological patterns lingered and burned with green flames, emitting an extremely ferocious pressure.
It was as if an indomitable demon dog had descended and wanted to use its sharp claws to tear everything in the world apart.
"Dream Mirror!"
The Dream Eater Clan Patriarch activated a magical mirror that was dozens of meters in diameter.
Circles of transparent ripples rippled out from the mirror.
"Heavenly Snake Battle Halberd!"
The Snake Clan Patriarch shouted in a deep voice and summoned a scarlet halberd that was surrounded by nine poisonous snakes.
"Thunderbolt!"
The scarlet halberd was like a snake-shaped bolt of lightning that tore through the void and slashed towards the falling sun.
The falling sun quickly collided with the three weapons, the Demon Dog Claw, the Dream Mirror, and the Heavenly Snake Battle Halberd.
Originally, when the living beings of the three clans saw the three clan leaders attack, they all thought that they could send the falling sun flying.
However, to their disbelief, the three weapons were sent flying back.
"How… How is this possible?"
I he leader of the Dog Ghost Clan, the leader of the Dream Eating Clan, the leader of the Snake Clan, and the other three clan leaders looked at the weapon that was sent flying back in shock. They instinctively wanted to use their strength to control their weapons again.
In the end, when the three weapons flew back, the energy they carried was too huge.
Boom! Boom! Boom! The three of them were blasted into the mountain by their weapons.
Blood splattered everywhere in the void.
At this moment, the creatures of the three races saw clearly that the falling sun was not a sun at all, but an ancient bronze book.
A long river of time and space surged out of the ancient bronze book..
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 976: Calming The World! (3)
рʟease reading on ΒʘXΝOVEL.ϹΟM
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
The surrounding forest instantly turned into a still white world.
Lotuses the size of a baby's fist flew out of the ancient bronze book and scattered into the still pale world.
The Lotus landed the battleships and in the forest below. Suddenly, all of them expanded and became the size of a small mountain in the forest below. Billions of blazing white sword qi shot out from the lotuses.
in an instant, almost all the battleships floating above the Hungry Ghost Mountain Range were minced into powder by the endless sword qi.
Even the battleship was minced to pieces. The Dream Eating Clan and Snake Clan living beings on the battleship could not escape the fate of being minced to pieces. Apart from a few lucky ones, the rest were basically instantly minced to death.
A rain of blood fell from the sky.
in addition, the Lotuses that grew rapidly in the forest below also bloomed with endless sword qi like peacocks spreading their tails.
The forest and trees in this area were instantly ground into powder.
The experts of the Dog Ghost Clan living in this area, including the Universe Lords of the Dog Ghost Clan, could not escape the fate of being instantly killed.
They all turned into blood mist.
"Who is it?"
The Patriarch of the Dog Ghost Clan rushed out of the mountain. When he saw that the experts of the Dog Ghost Clan who lived here had actually been killed, he was so angry that he almost lost his mind.
The Dream Eater Clan Patriarch, who was covered in blood, and the Snake Clan Patriarch, who had lost a hand, came out of the mountain. When they saw that the experts they had brought with them had all disappeared, they almost vomited blood.
They had brought the elites of the clan and they were all dead.
This was already a huge blow to their two races.
"Eh? Why does this book seem to be the weapon of the number one prodigy of humanity, Chu Zhou—the Book of Dharma?"
The Patriarch of the Dream Eating Clan looked at the ancient bronze book floating in midair and suddenly thought of something. His expression could not help but change.
"It doesn't seem to be… Chu Zhou's Book of Dharma!
The leader of the Snake Clan gritted his teeth and said, "Chu Zhou is here."
"I'm here!" Suddenly, a chuckle came from above the clouds.
Soon, Chu Zhou brought Giant Hand . Thousand River, Lan Feng, Faceless, Lie Yan, and the other human experts descended from the clouds and appeared in front of the Dog Ghost Clan Patriarch and the other two.
The leader of the Dog Ghost Clan, the leader of the Dream Eating Clan, and the leader of the Snake Clan looked at Giant Hand . Thousand River and the others standing beside Chu Zhou with interesting expressions.
"You actually sided with humans. Traitors!"
The leader of the Dog Ghost Clan looked at Giant Hand • Thousand River, Lan Feng, Faceless, and Lie Yan and said hatefully.
The faces of the Dream Eater Clan's Patriarch and the Snake Clan's Patriarch also turned ashen.
If Chu Zhou was the only one who came knocking on their door, they would not feel as aggrieved as they did now no matter how great their losses were.
However, the reason for all of this was most likely because a traitor had betrayed them.
This was hard for them to accept.
"So many people have died. Looks like we can't subdue them normally. Do you know what to do?"
Chu Zhou calmly glanced at the mountain range that was dyed red with blood and said to Giant Hand . Thousand River, Lan Feng, Faceless, and Lie Yan.
Giant Hand • Thousand River, Lan Feng, Faceless, and Lie Yan all nodded vigorously and decisively took action.
Giant Hand . Thousand River and Lan Feng charged towards the leader of the
Dream Eaters.
Faceless and Lie Yan also charged towards the Snake Clan Patriarch.
Giant Hand • Thousand River and the others all knew that so many Elites of the Dream Eating Clan and the Snake Clan had died today. They definitely hated them to the core.
If the Dream Eating Clan's Clan Leader and the She He Clan's Clan Leader escaped, then the clan behind them would probably have to face the crazy revenge of the Dream Eating Clan and the Snake Clan.
This was not what they wanted to see.
Thus, Giant Hand . Thousand River and the other three attacked especially ruthlessly, wanting to directly kill the Dream Eater Clan Patriarch and the Snake Clan Patriarch here.
Soon, they were in a fight.
A battle at the Universe Nobility level was too terrifying.
In the blink of an eye, the entire Hungry Ghost Mountain Range was broken by
the battle fluctuations.
"So what if you're the number one prodigy of humanity, Chu Zhou? I'm still going to kill you today!"
The Patriarch of the Dog Ghost Clan roared ferociously and took the initiative to attack Chu Zhou. He controlled the mountain-sized Demon Dog Claw and grabbed at Chu Zhou.
"Boring!"
Chu Zhou casually glanced at the leader of the Dog Ghost Clan and casually
used Time Reincarnation.
A mysterious force struck the Demon Dog Claw.
The Demon Dog Claw flew back along its original trajectory as if time had reversed.
At the same time, that mysterious power also engulfed the Dog Ghost Clan's Patriarch.
It was as if it had only been an instant and it also felt like ten thousand years
had passed.
The Patriarch of the Dog Ghost Clan turned into a being with a baby's face, a puppy's body, and a baby snake tail.
"What the hell?"
The Dream Eater Clan Patriarch and the Snake Clan Patriarch, who were fighting Giant Hand . Thousand River and the others were dumbfounded when they saw the Dog Ghost Clan Patriarch turn into a baby.
Chu Zhou slashed the Dog Ghost Clan Patriarch who had turned into a baby
into two indifferently.
After the corpse fell to the Earth, it quickly returned to its original state.
However, this was only a corpse with no life force.
The Dog Ghost Clan's Patriarch had been killed just like that?
The Dream Eater Race Patriarch and the Snake Clan Patriarch were dumbfounded. After that, boundless fear surged in their hearts.
Giant Hand . Thousand River, Lan Feng, Faceless, and Lie Yan saw this scene and secretly wiped their cold sweat.
Fortunately, they all chose to submit to Chu Zhou and were accepted by him. Otherwise, they would probably die miserably like the Dog Ghost Clan's Patriarch.
Escape!
At this moment, the Dream Eating Clan Patriarch and the Snake Clan Patriarch had no intention of continuing the battle.
They all slammed their palms into the void and forcefully shattered space. Then, without thinking about whether they would get lost in the spatial turbulence, they rushed into the dimensional void, wanting to escape.
However, just as they entered the dimensional void, two mysterious powers enveloped their bodies.
They turned into two infants like the Patriarch Dog Ghost Clan.
Chu Zhou reached out and grabbed them out of the dimensional void. Then, he casually flicked out two sword auras and pierced through their bodies. The two corpses fell to the ground and quickly returned to their original appearance.
Similarly, there was no sign of life.
"The Starlight Clan chose to stand by and do nothing… The Giant Hand Clan, the Blue Silk Race, the Fire-Hating Clan, and the Wu Qi Clan have all submitted to me. The Patriarchs and Elites of the Dog Ghost Clan, the Dream Eating Clan, and the Snake Clan have all been killed."
"The universe has been decided… Next, it depends on whether Teacher and Lord Dragon can stop the Zerg race and the Primordial Alliance." Chu Zhou muttered to himself and looked up at the territory where the Zerg race was.
At the border between the Chaotic Star Domain and the Zerg race's territory, King Bei Cang stood with his hands behind his back. His long hair, which was half gold and half black, fluttered without any wind. His two eyes, one gold and one black, emitted Holy and demonic aura.
There was also a black and gold sun floating behind him.
Endless oppression spread out from his body and even seeped into the territory of the Zerg race.
At this moment, not far from him, a sexy woman in revealing clothes floated. There was also a sun floating behind the woman, which meant that the woman was also an Overlord.
"It's not too much for me to take the Chaotic Star Domain as my gift for becoming a Universe Overlord, right?" King Bei Cang said coldly.
The woman looked deeply at King Bei Cang and said, "Only the Chaotic Star Domain!"
With that, her figure instantly disappeared.
On the other side, at the border between the Chaotic Star Domain and the Primordial Alliance.
A world-shaking battle had just ended.
The surrounding Void billions of kilometers turned into shattered spatial rums. The Caged Dragon Master crossed his arms and stood on a spatial fragment. He looked at a colorful figure enveloped in divine light opposite him.
"Humanity has gained a new Universe Overlord and is qualified to occupy an additional galaxy."
The Caged Dragon Master said to the figure opposite him in words similar to King Bei Gang's.
"Hmph! You guys really know how to choose a place.
The five-colored figure left behind a cold snort and disappeared.
It was obvious that the other party had tacitly agreed.
"I think Bei Gang's mission has been completed… I wonder how Chu Zhou's mission went? I don't think he'll disappoint us!
The Caged Dragon Master smiled faintly and disappeared..
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 977: Coiling Dragon Cosmic Nation (1)
рʟease reading on ΒʘXΝOVEL.ϹΟM
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
The Hungry Ghost Mountain Range on the Dog Ghost Planet.
Chu Zhou floated in midair. His body was like a black hole as he devoured the corpses, as well as the life elementium left behind by the Dog Ghost Clan, the Dream Eating Clan, the Snake Clan, and the other living beings.
At the same time, his hands kept reaching into the void to grab the Divine
Kingdoms floating in the spatial turbulence.
He quickly transferred the treasures in the Divine Kingdoms to his own and also refined the Divine Kingdoms into World Hearts.
At the same time, he also sent a notice to Torch Dragon King, Mammoth King, and the others that they could take action.
At the edge of the Chaotic Star Domain, Torch Dragon King, Mammoth King, and the others suddenly perked up and looked at their arm guard screens.
"We can start now!"
Upon seeing these words, the Torch Dragon King and company's eyes lit up.
"Looks like Chu Zhou's beheading plan has succeeded."
Torch Dragon King laughed and suddenly waved his hand in the direction of the Chaotic Star Domain. "Listen to my orders and march into the Chaotic Star Domain."
Almost at the same time, the Mammoth King and the other commanders of the Commander Level Army waved their hands and ordered their troops to march into the Chaotic Star Domain.
Instantly, the two main armies and the 13 auxiliary armies swept towards the Chaotic Star Domain like a tide.
Not long after the human army took action, Chu Zhou received good news from his teacher, King Bei Cang, and the Caged Dragon Master. They had blocked the overlords of the Zerg race and the Primordial Alliance.
"The outcome is set!"
Chu Zhou smiled.
He knew that he had basically succeeded in establishing a cosmic nation in the Chaotic Star Domain.
Then, he asked the Giant Hand Race, the Blue Silk Race, the Fire-Hating Clan, and the Wu Qi Race to send troops to help the human army.
With the help of the four races, the human army's attack on the various factions in the Chaotic Star Domain was even smoother. It was almost as if they were crushing everything.
Not long after, the Starlight Clan's leader, Xing Meng, also personally came to
Dog Ghost Planet to pay her respects to Chu Zhou. She implored Chu Zhou to agree to let their Starlight Clan become a subsidiary race of humans.
The Starlight Clan was originally a collaboration partner of humans in the Chaotic Star Domain.
In this incident, he was not on the opposite side of humanity.
Chu Zhou thought about it and agreed.
After the news that the Starlight Clan had also become a subsidiary race of the Human Race spread, the morale of the various races and factions in the Chaotic Star Domain immediately collapsed.
Five of the eight races of the Chaotic Star Domain had submitted to the Human Race. The other three upper echelons and Elites had also been personally killed by Chu Zhou.
This made the other races and factions in the Chaotic Star Domain no longer have the confidence to contend with humans.
Instantly, wherever the human army passed, they were invincible.
One by one, the tribes and factions either chose to submit.
However, the Chaotic Star Domain was even larger than the True Central universe.
Therefore, even if the human army was invincible, they would not be able to completely conquer the entire Chaotic Star Field in a short period of time.
The human army, the Starlight Clan, the Giant Hand Clan, the Blue Silk Race, the Fire-Hating Clan, and the Wu Qi Clan had been fighting in the Chaotic Star Domain.
Chu Zhou himself was guarding Dog Ghost Planet.
At the same time, the Coiling Dragon Manor's army kept sending over the corpses of the enemies on the battlefield for him to devour.
His attribute points kept increasing.
Three years later, the human army had finally conquered the entire Chaotic
Star Domain.
Chu Zhou renamed Dog Ghost Planet to Planet Coiling Dragon and announced on Planet Coiling Dragon that he would establish the 1,009th cosmic nation of humanity—Coiling Dragon cosmic nation.
He was the first king of the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation.
Planet Coiling Dragon was the capital of the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation.
The Chaotic Star Domain was officially renamed Coiling Dragon Domain.
(Description: The territory of the Human Cosmic Nation is generally called the Great Star Region.)
The Yan Huang Religion became the only state religion in the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation.
On the day of the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation's founding ceremony, three Universe Overlords, 10 Universe Nobility, and 30 Universe Lords came from the Mirror Universe corporation.
Furthermore, the Universe Adventurer Alliance, the Universe Galaxy Bank, the Infinite Battle Arena, and the Myriad Tribe Chamber of Commerce had also sent a Universe Nobility and several Universe Lords to congratulate them.
The scene was so grand that it made the nearby Zerg race and Primordial Alliance nervous. They hurriedly deployed a large number of troops at the border to guard against humans.
Originally, it was not a big deal for the tens of thousands of races in the universe to have another cosmic nation for humanity.
As long as humans became Universe Lords, they were qualified to establish a cosmic nation after all.
Many human planets did not have much attention among the myriad races in the universe.
However, the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation was clearly different.
Not only was the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation located in a special geographical location, but it was also located in the triangular region at the edge of the three superpowers, the human territory, the Zerg race, and the Primordial Alliance.
And it was created by the number one prodigy of humanity, Chu Zhou.
Moreover, during the Founding Ceremony, the human experts and forces that came to support were too strong and shocking.
Therefore, ever since the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation was established, it had been the focus of all the races in the universe.
After Chu Zhou established the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation, he became more low-key.
He handed all the matters of Coiling Dragon Cosmic Nation to Dongfang Mingzhu and the other higher-ups of Coiling Dragon Manor to handle, while he stayed in the palace to cultivate wholeheartedly.
Dongfang Mingzhu and the other upper echelons of Coiling Dragon Manor were now managing the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation's affairs with all their might.
They were also constantly migrating from the distant Blood Mountain Galaxy. A large number of Earth's Humans, as well as the citizens of Coiling Dragon
Manor who were originally under Blood Mountain Galaxy, were continuously transferred to the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation..
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 978: Coiling Dragon Cosmic Nation (2)
рʟease reading on ΒʘXΝOVEL.ϹΟM
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Time passed slowly.
There were more and more humans from the Coiling Dragon Cosmic Nation.
Gradually, the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation also became a brand new prosperous cosmic nation among humans.
The development of the Yan Huang Religion in the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation was even more unstoppable.
In the Coiling Dragon Cosmic nation's policies, any place with intelligent lifeforms had to have a branch of the Yan Huang Religion.
In just a dozen years, the shrines of the 'Yan Huang Religion' had spread to every inhabited planet in the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation.
Countless humans and affiliated races had become believers of the Yan Huang Religion and believed in the great Lord of Yan Huang.
Thanks to the rapid development of the Yan Huang Religion, Chu Zhou had also harvested a huge amount of power of faith in the past ten years and converted it into a large number of attribute points.
In the blink of an eye, the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation had been established for 33 years.
This year, Chu Zhou had reached 100 years old.
"too years old!"
In the palace, Chu Zhou sat on the throne and sighed faintly.
If he was still an ordinary mortal on Earth, being able to live to too years old was enough for him to be called a 'good person'.
But to him now, too years old… was not worth mentioning at all.
As long as he was not killed by others or died in an accident, he could live as long as the heavens. He could live until the end of the universe in this era.
The time span… was measured in billions of years.
Therefore, a hundred years was nothing to his long life.
[Name: Chu Zhou (Beginner Universe Nobility)]
[Attribute Points: 12 quintillion]
Rule:
[Chaos Law: 30% (Upgradable)]
[Yin-Yang Rule: 30% (Upgradable)]
[Spacetime Law: 40% (Unupgradable)]
[Five Elemental Laws: 40% (Unupgradable)]
[Law of Reincarnation: 40% (Unupgradable)]
Absolute arts:
[Time Reincarnation: Level Two, Perfected (Unupgradable)]
(Description: Time Reincarnation is a self-created ultimate technique. The moment it is created, it will be perfected. If you want to improve, you have to have a deeper understanding of the two laws of spacetime and reincarnation.)
[Book of Seven Calamities: Level One. Initial mastery of the seven powers of joy, anger, worry, thought, sorrow, fear, and shock.]
[Reincarnation Technique: Level Two, Reincarnation of All Beings (Unupgradable)]
[Divine Rune "A": Level of comprehension and control reached the level of an Advance Grade Universe Lord (Unupgradable)]
[Myriad Transformation Secret Manual: Level Two, can control six types of attack power at the same time (Unupgradable)]
[Soul Armor: Level Seven, Level Seven Soul Armor (Unupgradable)]
[Killing Sword Art: Level 16, comprehended 16 Slaughter Sword Diagrams (Unupgradable)]
[Chaos Dharma Body: Million-meter Chaos Dharma Body (Unupgradable)]
[Thousand Bodies Holy Scripture: 46 clones (10 Universe Nobility clones, 35 Universe Lord clones, one World Overlord clone) (Unupgradable)]
(Description: In the last battle on the Demon Mountain Continent, Chu Zhou obtained seven Universe Nobility level Divine Kingdoms. After refining them, he obtained seven Universe Nobility level World Hearts. When Demon Hound Planet killed the Demon Hound Clan's Patriarch and the other three marquises, he obtained three Universe Nobility level Divine Kingdoms. After refining them, he obtained three Universe Nobility level World Hearts.)
Looking at the information on his Attribute Board, Chu Zhou smiled.
Even though he was still a Beginner Universe Nobility after 33 years, his strength had undergone a drastic change.
His comprehension of the Spacetime Law and the Five Elemental Laws had both reached the elementary Universe Nobility level.
The Chaos and Yin-Yang nomological laws had also reached the Advance Grade Universe Lord level.
With the power of the five nomological laws, his strength far exceeded other elementary Universe Nobility. Even Intermediate Grade Universe Nobility had to avoid him.
Moreover, other than the improvement in the laws, his weapon, the Book of Dharma, had also successfully transformed into an Advance Grade Universe Nobility level weapon.
In the past 33 years, he had condensed a total of 10 Universe Nobility clones.
This allowed his overall combat strength to rise to an astonishing level.
He had tested it in the Slaughter Battlefield of the Mirror Universe World. He could easily defeat ordinary Intermediate Grade Universe Nobility.
Only some monstrous Intermediate Grade Universe Nobility could withstand more than 10 moves from him.
Only Advanced Grade Universe Nobility could match him.
"As long as I stay at home for a few more decades, I'll probably be able to naturally advance to an Intermediate Grade Universe Nobility."
Chu Zhou muttered to himself and couldn't help but think of the cultivation situation of Dragon, Sol, Changa Saha, Dongfang Mingzhu, Yuan Bingmei, Ling Zhan, Shi Meng, and Li Qingshi.
It had to be said that
Universe Lords were an insurmountable chasm for more than 99.9% of the living beings in the universe.
Dragon, Sol, and Changa Saha had become pseudo Universe Lords in the Universe Ocean.
He even touched the threshold of a Universe Lord.
However, after 33 years, Dragon, Sol, and Changa Saha were still fake Universe Lords.
Dongfang Mingzhu, Yuan Bingmei, Ling Zhan, Shi Meng, Li Qingshi, and the others had all advanced by leaps and bounds with the full support and funding of Chu Zhou and the Coiling Dragon Cosmic Nation. In recent years, they had also reached the pseudo Universe Lord realm.
Unfortunately, none of them could advance to the Universe Lord realm.
Suddenly, Chu Zhou felt the armguard tremble slightly.
He looked down and immediately realized that there was a red dot on the information icon that indicated that there was information.
"Deep Blue, open the message."
A virtual screen immediately appeared in front of Chu Zhou.
[1 sent a letter of challenge to the Lord of Thousand Faces of the Origin Race. He has accepted the challenge.]
[A month later, he and I will fight to the death in the Dead Star Belt near the border of the Human Race and the Source Race..]
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 979: Coiling Dragon Cosmic Nation (3)
рʟease reading on ΒʘXΝOVEL.ϹΟM
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
After reading the message sent by his teacher, King Bei Cang, Chu Zhou couldn't help but be shocked.
"Has this day finally come?"
He sighed deeply and had Deep Blue open a new document on the screen.
After he advanced to Universe Nobility, his authority level in the Mirror Universe network had also increased to level six.
Level six authority allowed him to investigate the grudge between his teacher, King Bei Cang, and the Thousand-Faced King of the Origin Race.
It also allowed him to investigate the source of the conflict between his teacher and the Green King.
"King Bei Cang, Green King, and Purple King were all born on an inhabited planet called Sky Feather Planet. Sky Feather Planet was only an extremely ordinary inhabited planet among the countless inhabited planets of humanity, but three Universe Nobility were born, shocking all of humanity. The three of them were also once known as the three heroes of Sky Feather Planet."
"King Bei Cang, Green King, and Purple King came from Sky Feather Planet together, so they have a very good relationship. King Bei Cang and the Green King took good care of the Purple King who was the youngest and the only female amongst the three…"
"The three of them left Sky Feather Planet together, wandered and adventured in the universe together, joined the Mirror Universe corporation together, and grew and rose together. Gradually, the three heroes of Sky Feather Planet became the three heroes of the Mirror Universe corporation."
"The momentum of the three of them was extremely fast and violent. As time passed, the three of them finally became Universe Nobility that shook the entire human race. Among them, King Bei Cang was the number one Universe Nobility of the human race at that time and intimidated all the races in the universe."
"300 million years ago, the Origin Race army on the Myriad Race Battlefield suddenly invaded our Human Base. King Bei Cang, Green King, and Purple King went to provide support. A tragic battle erupted with the Universe Nobility led by the Thousand-Faced King of the Origin Race. However, an accident happened in this battle…
The Thousand-Faced King had mastered the divine rune of the word 'illusion'. It was ever-changing, and his transformation technique and Illusion had reached the peak.
In this battle, King Bei Cang was caught off guard for a moment. He was bewitched by a transformation technique and fell for the trick, causing him to leave at an inappropriate moment. At that time, Green King happened to be patrolling outside the base. Only the Purple King was guarding the base. When King Bei Cang was tricked into leaving, the Thousand-Faced King sneaked into the base and killed the Purple King. At that time, the Purple King was still pregnant.
This was a lifelong regret for King Bei Cang.
That day, King Bei Cang carried the Purple King's corpse and chased after the Thousand-Faced King like a madman. He chased him out of the Universe Ocean and into the territory of the Origin Race. He killed billions of Origin Race living beings and shocked all the races in the universe.
However, there were many experts of the Origin Race. In the end, King Bei Cang was unable to kill the Thousand-Faced King and could only leave the Origin Race's territory with hatred.
From then on, King Bei Cang sank into oblivion for 300 million years and the Green King blamed King Bei Cang for the death of the Purple King. He broke off relations with King Bei Cang… and went against King Bei Cang everywhere…"
Chu Zhou read the document on the screen carefully and sighed deeply.
He had read this document dozens of times over the years and couldn't help but sigh every time.
It's too tiring onTeacher.
It was difficult to imagine how painful it would be to see his pregnant wife killed in front of him by the enemy. He would probably go crazy!
"Thousand-Faced King, I will kill you even if Teacher doesn't!"
A killing intent appeared in his eyes as he stood up.
lie had to see his Teacher personally before he face off with the Thousand-Faced King..
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 980: A Battle Of Attention! (1)
рʟease reading on ΒʘXΝOVEL.ϹΟM
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Swoosh!
A black gold spaceship suddenly appeared outside the Emperor Xi Holy City like a phantom.
A handsome young man in black flew out of the spacecraft hatch.
"Boss, you are here." Beibei opened its sleepy eyes.
"Yes, I am here." Chu Zhou replied and stored the Black God away in his Divine Kingdom.
He walked into the Emperor Xi Holy City and headed straight towards the residence of King Bei Cang.
"Lord Chu Zhou!"
"Chu Zhou, we haven't seen each other for more than 30 years!"
"Chu Zhou, you are here to visit Master Bei Cang, right?"
Along the way, he met many Universe Lords and Universe Nobilities who greeted Chu Zhou politely.
Chu Zhou responded smilingly to every one of them.
Suddenly, a blond young man appeared in Chu Zhou's sight, his face a little stiff.
This person was Miller.
Chu Zhou stared at Miller and couldn't help but recall the scene when he first
met Miller.
At that time, he met Miller for the first time while accepting challenges from many other members in the Primordial Mountain.
Miller was sunny and handsome, with a kind of confidence always in his eyes, as if nothing in the world could trouble him, which was impressive.
At this moment, the Miller in front of him had become an Universe Lord and stronger, but his temperament had changed a lot.
On the surface, it seems that he has become more calm and mature.
However, Chu Zhou felt that the other party was faintly sullen and desolate.
"Lord… Chu Zhou!"
Miller bowed slightly to Chu Zhou stiffly.
This is the normal etiquette for a Universe Lord when meeting an Universe
Nobility.
"Hello!"
Chu Zhou smiled slightly, nodded politely to Miller, and then strode across Miller's body.
Miller looked at Chu Zhou's back and vaguely seemed to see an insurmountable mountain.
Actually, he did not hate Chu Zhou.
There was bitterness.
He looked over at the Green King Manor where his teacher, Green King, was.
He seemed to sense a pair of eyes staring at him.
"Teacher, I'm sorry… Chu Zhou, 1 really can't surpass him!"
Miller sighed heavily and walked towards his mansion.
The Bei Cang Manor.
"Teacher!"
Chu Zhou bowed slightly to his teacher, King Bei Cang, and sat down.
"It seems like you haven't wasted your time all these years. You've improved quite a bit. 1 reckon that even Intermediate Grade Universe Nobility won't be your match."
King Bei Cang sensed the change in Chu Zhou's aura and nodded in satisfaction.
"Suppressing an Intermediate Grade Universe Nobility… should be alright!
Chu Zhou smiled faintly and admitted that he had the strength to suppress an Intermediate Grade Universe Nobility.
King Bei Cang looked at the confident young man in front of him and could not help but feel a little dazed.
Back then, he had only taken Chu Zhou in as his disciple because he wanted to take in a qualified successor who could inherit his mantle.
However, he did not expect this disciple to be far more outstanding than he had imagined.
Even he was far inferior to this disciple back then.
He couldn't help but feel that his luck was really good.
Suddenly, his gaze shifted to Beibei, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes. "Beibei, you've advanced to the Universe Nobility Realm?"
The sleepy Beibei, which was lying on Chu Zhou's body, trembled when it heard King Bei Cang's words. It hurriedly stood up and bowed slightly to King Bei Cang.
"Lord Bei Cang, 1 advanced to Universe Nobility 10 years ago."
King Bei Cang looked at Beibei and thought of Beibei's relationship with the Lord of Moment. He couldn't help but sigh with emotion. His disciple was really lucky.
There was actually a mutated beast with an extraordinary background like
Beibei following him.
Of course… Beibei was lucky to be able to follow Chu Zhou.
"Beibei is not bad. Try to become a Universe Overlord as soon as possible."
King Bei Cang smiled and stroked Beibei's furry head.
Beibei felt flattered.
It had always felt a sense of reverence for its boss, King Bei Cang's teacher.
Back on the Demon Mountain Continent, it had personally witnessed how ferocious this person was. He was actually able to take on the six Overlord clones head-on as a Universe Nobility without being at a disadvantage.
Later on, he even advanced to the Overlord realm and destroyed the clones of the six Overlords easily with a crushing advantage.
It had never communicated directly with this person.
He had always thought that this fierce person was not easy to talk to.
Only now did he realize that he might have misunderstood in the past… This person was surprisingly friendly!
It squinted its eyes feeling the comfortable touch on its head.
"Teacher…"
Chu Zhou recalled his purpose for coming here this time and said hesitantly, "The Thousand-Faced King became a Universe Overlord 200 million years ago, but you've only become an Overlord 33 years ago."
"In terms of accumulation, I'm afraid I'll fall behind the Thousand-Faced King."
"Aren't you a little too hasty to challenge the Thousand-Faced King so quickly?"
"Too soon?" King Bei Cang's eyes narrowed slightly. His golden and black eyes suddenly turned as cold as ice. "There's no hurry… I've been waiting for this day for 300 million years."
Chu Zhou sighed in his heart.
Ever since he understood the grudge between his teacher and the Thousand-Faced King, he knew that there would definitely be a battle between King Bei Cang and the Thousand-Faced King.
It was inevitable.
He was just worried that his teacher would challenge the Thousand-Faced King too early. In terms of accumulation, he was inferior to the Thousand-Faced King.
King Bei Cang seemed to know what Chu Zhou was thinking and smiled calmly.
"Don't worry about me!"
"300 million years ago, I was able to chase the Thousand-Faced King until he fled like a rat."
"300 million years later, I can still suppress him."
"Even though the accumulation of time is important… it's not the key to victory. To me, not to mention that the Thousand-Faced King became an Overlord 300 million years earlier than me, even if it was a billion years earlier, he wouldn't be my match.."
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 981: A Battle Of Attention! (2)
рʟease reading on ΒʘXΝOVEL.ϹΟM
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
King Bei Cang revealed a domineering aura when he said the last sentence.
Chu Zhou did not say anything else. He was just a little worried.
Nonetheless, he was also full of confidence in his teacher.
Chu Zhou was not the only one who knew that King Bei Cang and the Thousand-Faced King were going to fight to the death a month later. Many higher-ups of the Human Race and the Origin Race also knew. Moreover, the news quickly spread among the myriad races in the universe.
Instantly, countless living beings in the universe boiled over.
As an influential figure who had shaken the myriad races in the universe for 300 million years, King Bei Cang had always received the attention of all the living beings in the universe.
In particular, 33 years ago, King Bei Cang had forcefully advanced to the Overlord realm on the Demon Mountain Continent and even killed the clones of six Overlords.
The attention paid to him by all the living beings in the universe did not fade.
The Thousand-Faced King was also an influential figure in the universe.
While he had only been a Universe Overlord for 300 million years, he was still considered a very young Universe Overlord.
However, his strength was recognized by many ancient Universe Overlords.
Many veteran Universe Overlords were not as strong as the Thousand-Faced King.
Therefore, the Thousand-Faced King was also a figure that all the races in the universe paid close attention to.
Two people who were highly watched by all the living beings in the universe were preparing to fight to the death. It was difficult not to cause a commotion.
Furthermore, many existences above the Universe Lord level in the universe knew about the grudge between King Bei Cang and the Thousand-Faced King back then.
There was a story between the two of them.
There was attention and a story. This made the battle between King Bei Cang and the Thousand-Faced King even more attractive.
Among the myriad races in the universe, countless living beings began to guess who would win the upcoming battle.
There were also many living beings who set off in advance and rushed to the location of the battle between King Bei Cang and the Thousand-Faced King, preparing to witness this peak battle with their own eyes.
The final battle had yet to begin, but the atmosphere was already in place!
A month later, in a Dead Star Belt about 10 light-years away from the border of Humanity, a large number of living beings of all races in the universe gathered around the Belt.
There were spaceships everywhere.
Many living beings looked at a cold figure standing in the center of the Dead Star Belt through their divine senses.
A black-gold sun floated behind that figure.
Boundless and vast nomological fluctuations that were like a vast sea continued to spread out from the black-gold sun, causing many living beings around the Dead Star Belt to feel suffocated.
That figure was King Bei Cang without a doubt.
At this moment, King Bei Cang crossed his arms and closed his eyes, waiting for the arrival of the Thousand-Faced King.
"The human King Bei Cang is indeed terrifyingly powerful. Just the fluctuations emitted make people feel suffocated."
A Universe Lord with a snake head and a human body said in fear.
"King Bei Cang is terrifying… How can the Thousand-Faced King not be terrifying? These two people were sworn enemies during the Universe Nobility era. Now, they've both become Overlords… Even though King Bei Cang was much stronger than the Thousand-Faced King during the Universe Nobility era, the Thousand-Faced King advanced to Overlord 200 million years earlier than King Bei Cang… It's hard to say who's stronger now. This battle is worth looking forward to!" Someone said.
"That's right! This battle is indeed worth looking forward to. Putting everything else aside, it's already rare to see a battle between Overlords."
A Universe Nobility from an intermediate race in the universe said with anticipation.
There were too many living beings of the universe who had come to watch the battle.
They were densely packed and innumerable.
Chu Zhou, Dragon, Sol, Changa Saha, Zuo Yue, Bing Selin, Xi Liujin, and the others stood on a meteorite with a diameter of several kilometers.
It was rare to see an overlord-level battle.
Seeing an overlord-level battle with his own eyes might be enlightening.
Therefore, when Dragon and the others heard the news, they rushed over immediately.
"Chu Zhou, do you think Lord Bei Cang will win?" Dragon could not help but ask.
Sol, Changa Saha, Zuo Yue, Bing Selin, Xi Liujin, and the others immediately looked at Chu Zhou.
"We will definitely win!" Chu Zhou said calmly.
He trusted his teacher.
Is it a sure win?
Hearing Chu Zhou's words, the tense hearts of the Dragon and the others relaxed slightly.
At this moment, the figures of the five huge suns floating behind them suddenly appeared at the edge of the Dead Star Belt, causing a huge commotion.
"It's the Spring and Autumn Master, the Monolith Master, the First and Second Master, the Lord of Towering Sky, and the Master of Void Silence!"
A Human Universe Nobility said in shock.
Many human martial artists immediately bowed to the five figures.
As for the living beings of the universe other than humans, their eyes were filled with reverence when they saw the five Overlords of the Human Race.
"The Rock Lord is from the Universe Adventurer Alliance; the A and B Lords are from the Universe Galaxy Bank; the Lord of Towering Sky is from the Infinite Battle Arena; the Master of Void Silence is from the Myriad Tribe Chamber of Commerce…"
Zuo Yue quickly explained the origins of the Rock Lord and the other four Overlords to Chu Zhou and the others.
"Did one Universe Overlord come from each of the five great forces?"
Chu Zhou muttered to himself.
His consciousness immediately connected to the Mirror Universe network to investigate the information of the Rock Lord and the other Overlords.
He soon found detailed information.
Suddenly, five more figures with suns floating behind them appeared in another corner.
Vast oppressive might spread from the five figures like a tidal wave.
Some relatively weak cosmic lifeforms could not withstand the pressure and hurriedly moved far away.
Chu Zhou looked at the five new Universe Overlords, wanting to see their faces.
It was a pity that the five new Universe Overlords couldn't see clearly with their divine light shields.
"This should be a Universe Overlord from the Origin Race."
Chu Zhou and the others guessed.
The appearance of the 10 Universe Overlords made the atmosphere even more tense.
Suddenly, an incomparably huge mask appeared in the center of the Dead Star Belt, right above King Bei Cang.
Another overlord-level pressure swept out as the huge mask appeared.
"The Thousand-Faced King is here."
Many living beings were excited when they saw the huge mask.
Chu Zhou and the others also focused their gazes. They circulated their divine senses and focused on King Bei Gang's figure and the huge mask.
"Bei Cang, you've only been an Overlord for 33 years and you dare to challenge me? Are you tired of living?"
The mask opened its mouth and spoke, emitting a thunderous voice that shook the entire Dead Star Belt.
"If you're not dead, why would I complain about living too long?"
King Bei Cang looked coldly at the mask above him. The hatred that had accumulated in the depths of his heart for 300 million years erupted like a volcano at this moment.
A substantial killing intent swept out from his body.
In the eyes of Chu Zhou and the others, an endless sea of blood suddenly appeared under King Bei Gang's feet.
When they noticed that the sea of blood was actually condensed from material killing intent, many people couldn't help but feel their bodies turn cold.
Just how terrifying was this killing intent to be able to condense such a vast sea of blood?
"Hahaha, Bei Cang, it seems like you really hate me!"
The mask looked at the sea of blood condensed by boundless killing intent under King Bei Gang's feet. Not only was it not afraid, but it also laughed smugly.
"Bei Cang, the taste of these 300 million years must not be pleasant!"
"I'm happy to see you suffer."
"I still remember you holding your wife in your arms and looking sad… That's so nostalgic!"
"By the way, your wife seemed to be pregnant with your child at that time."
"Thousand-Faced King, you're courting death!" King Bei Cang seemed to have been agitated. The sea of blood beneath his feet boiled.
"Thousand-Faced King, you're courting death!" King Bei Cang seemed to have been agitated. The sea of blood beneath his feet boiled.
His eyes, one gold and one black, were emitting endless killing intent.
With a bang, he carried the entire sea of blood and soared into the sky.
"I have a death wish?"
"No, you're courting death!"
The mask suddenly looked down coldly at King Bei Cang. "Bei Cang, I failed to kill you 300 million years ago. But this time, you won't be so lucky."
It said coldly and swooped down.
Boom—
In an instant, King Bei Cang, who had soared into the sky, collided with the diving mask.
A loud sound that seemed to split the heavens and earth rang out. Hundreds of thousands of dead stars instantly turned into cosmic dust..
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 982: Resplendent Strike!
рʟease reading on ΒʘXΝOVEL.ϹΟM
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Boom—
The first collision between King Bei Cang and the Thousand-Faced King made the entire Dead Star Belt seem like it was about to collapse.
A terrifying ring-shaped Illuminate swept out, and the Void billions of kilometers away was destroyed.
Hundreds of thousands of planets exploded one after another, emitting brilliant light like an incomparably grand fireworks display.
The huge mask immediately separated after colliding with King Bei Cang.
"Bei Cang, die!"
The Thousand-Faced King roared. Billions of illusory distorted lightning bolts appeared around the mask.
Bolts of lightning rained down like a rainstorm.
After being struck by the lightning, many planets turned transparent and disappeared in front of everyone.
Countless people gasped upon seeing this scene.
It would be nothing if the lightning had only pulverized those planets since a World Overlord's attack could also do it.
However, this method of wiping a planet out of the universe without leaving any traces was incomparably strange and inconceivable.
Such methods also made one's scalp tingle.
"Gasp! This is too terrifying. The Thousand-Faced King' illusory laws are actually so powerful? It directly turned what really exists into fake and non-existent."
"One thought and it becomes real, one thought and it becomes fake. Real and fake are all under control. This is the terrifying aspect of the illusory laws." "Illusory laws are indeed terrifying. If not for that, how could the Thousand-Faced King surpass many veteran Overlords when he has only been promoted to Overlord for 200 million years?"
Many Universe Nobility, Universe Lords, World Overlords, and so on trembled when they saw the scene before them.
When they looked at the illusory distorted lightning, their hearts were filled with fear.
Those strange lightning bolts could instantly make a planet disappear into thin air.
Could it also make them disappear into thin air?
The Spring and Autumn Master, the Rock Master, the First and Second Master, the Lord of Towering Sky, and the Master of Void Silence were the five Human Overlords.
He looked at the Thousand-Faced King with fear.
"The Thousand-Faced King is a great threat."
The Spring and Autumn Master's gaze was cold, and his tone was cold. "If he continues to grow, he might become an Advance Grade Overlord, and it will be very troublesome. It's similar to the Lord of the Universe Light of the Mana Race."
"Trust Bei Cang!" The Rock Lord's voice was deep and resolute. "Even though the Thousand-Faced King' illusory laws are troublesome, 1 think they are still inferior to Bei Gang's Law of Gods and Demons."
"Moreover, 300 million years ago, Bei Cang could already suppress the Thousand-Faced King."
"I believe he can also deal with the Thousand-Faced King this time."
"I also believe in Bei Cang," said Master A and B.
The Lord of Towering Sky and the Master of Void Silence also nodded slightly.
Of course, they didn't mind making a move if King Bei Cang couldn't deal with the Thousand-Faced King.
The final way to deal with an enemy like the Thousand-Faced King was to make the other party completely disappear.
The five Overlords of the Origin Race were very satisfied when they saw the strength displayed by the Thousand-Faced King.
In the crowd, Chu Zhou was secretly shocked when he saw the power of the strange lightning.
He thought to himself, 'This Thousand-Faced King is indeed Teacher's archenemy.'
Its terror far surpassed that of ordinary low-level Overlords.
Rumble—
The Thousand-Faced King controlled billions of strange lightning bolts and blasted them at King North Blue.
The void turned into a vast sea of lightning.
This sea of lightning was extremely strange and terrifying.
Wherever it passed, dead planets disappeared into thin air.
"It's just an illusory law. What can you do to me?"
King Bei Cang sneered.
The black-gold sun behind him shook slightly, and golden-black sword Qi immediately shot out from the sun.
Countless golden-black sword Qi and strange lightning collided in the void and canceled each other out.
Suddenly, the golden-black sun shook violently, and a golden-black sword Qi, as thick as a mountain range, shot out from the sun and bombarded the huge mask.
In the starry sky, an endless spatial abyss was slashed out by the thick mountain-like golden-black sword Qi.
A solemn expression appeared on the mask that the Thousand-Faced King had transformed into.
He opened his mouth and spat out a lightning ball the size of a planet towards the huge golden-black sword Qi.
The mountain-like golden-black sword Qi collided with the planet-sized thunder ball.
Billions of sword qi as thin as a cow's hair and endless lightning erupted at the same time.
In an instant, the entire Dead Star Belt was drowned by sword qi and lightning.
Under everyone's gazes, the entire planet of the Dead Star Belt exploded into dust.
The scene was so terrifying that countless people felt their scalps tingle.
Suddenly, everyone saw an incomparably huge green lotus appear in the terrifying explosion. Endless lotus leaves appeared and spread in the void.
"This is King Bei Gang's Killing Sword Art!"
Many people cried out in alarm.
Under everyone's gaze, the green lotus grew taller and taller. The Lotus at the top approached the huge mask conjured by the Thousand-Faced King at lightning speed.
As for King Bei Cang, he stood on the lotus platform.
King Bei Cang looked coldly at the huge mask that was getting closer and closer. A golden-black nomological Torrent descended from the dark space and condensed into a nomological sword in his right palm.
He stabbed at the mask with lightning speed.
This sword seemed to have the power to split the heavens and earth.
The Void that spanned billions of kilometers was shattered by a single strike. Chaos fog surged.
24 Slaughter Sword diagrams flew out of the nomological sword, accompanied by the nomological sword qi that was like a river, and bombarded the mask..
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 983: Resplendent Strike! (2)
рʟease reading on ΒʘXΝOVEL.ϹΟM
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
In an instant, the huge mask shattered.
"Ah—"
A scream came from behind the mask.
A hazy figure appeared behind the mask.
The figure kept twisting and changing.
His face, in particular, was like the face changing act of Sichuan, constantly changing into different faces.
"How is this possible…"
The Thousand-Faced King was exasperated and could not accept the outcome before him. "I clearly advanced to the Overlord realm 200 million years earlier than you. How did you catch up to me with your strength?"
"Catch up?" King Bei Cang was disdainful. "Trash like you? Do I need to catch up?"
"Three hundred million years ago, you were defeated by me… Now, you will also be defeated by me. Facing me, you will never be able to turn things around."
When the Thousand-Faced King heard King Bei Cang's words, he was furious and had a high fever. His killing intent was overflowing.
"Bei Cang, do you think you've won against me?" He laughed coldly, and his hands suddenly drew a mysterious trajectory. "False and fake illusions!"
He unleashed the ultimate art that he had painstakingly created.
A wave of light swept through the Void.
In an instant, billions of kilometers of Void separated from the original universe under the effect of an inexplicable nomological power, turning into a 500-kilometer-long painting as thin as paper.
King Bei Cang's figure was also in that painting, and it had turned into a human-shaped mark.
"Gasp! Turning billions of miles of the Starry Sky into a painting and turning the living beings in that area into human-shaped marks? What kind of ultimate technique is this? It's too terrifying."
When many people saw this scene, their hearts trembled.
Chu Zhou frowned, worried about his teacher's safety.
However, he immediately felt relieved seeing that the Spring and Autumn Master and the other five Human Universe Overlords did not react.
"Die!"
The Thousand-Faced King looked at the painting and King Bei Cang, who had turned into a human-shaped mark in the painting. Killing intent condensed in his eyes as he rubbed his hands fiercely.
Instantly, the thousand-mile-long painting turned into dust.
He wanted to grind the painting and King Bei Cang into powder.
However, just as the painting began to shatter, endless golden-black light suddenly erupted from the human-shaped mark in the painting.
Just as the human-shaped mark in the painting was about to shatter with the painting, the human-shaped mark suddenly transformed into an enormous golden-black sun that flew out from within.
Boom
A beam of golden-black energy that could tear apart the universe suddenly shot out from the golden-black sun and struck the Thousand-Faced King.
"All!!!"
The Thousand-Faced King let out a tragic cry as half of his body below the chest was blasted into nothingness.
"I've said it before. You'll be trampled under my feet for the rest of your life!"
As King Bei Cang's cold voice sounded, his figure suddenly appeared above the heavily injured Thousand-Faced King and stepped on his face.
"The Thousand-Faced King was injured by Bei Cang!"
"Oh my god! The Thousand-Faced King has been stepped on."
Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in shock.
All the human experts who saw this scene were extremely excited.
As for the living beings of the Origin Race, their expressions darkened when they saw this scene.
"Bei Cang—"
The Thousand-Faced King roared ferociously.
He was the famous Thousand-Faced King in the universe.
Now, he was actually trampled on by King Bei Cang in front of everyone.
It was humiliating, black lines appeared on his body, and his body suddenly split into tens of thousands of pieces along the lines.
Moreover, every part of his body had transformed into a powerful living being.
Among those living beings, there were not only living beings of the Origin Race, but also humans, the Zerg race, the Machinery race, the Mana race, the Crystal Race, and so on.
All the living beings that seemed to come from all the races in the universe joined forces to attack King Bei Cang.
When King Bei Cang saw the Thousand-Faced King suddenly transform into many living beings of various races, he recalled the scene of him being lured away 300 million years ago.
Back then, he was successfully lured away by the Thousand-Faced King with this move.
This also led to the Purple King being killed by the Thousand-Faced King.
Memories of the past surfaced in his mind.
The hatred that had been slumbering in his heart completely erupted at this moment.
Rumble!
In an instant, the power of golden and black laws swept out of King Bei Cang's body like a vast sea.
The killing intent on his body became unprecedentedly dense. Endless scarlet killing intent surged in the void in everyone's line of sight.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
One figure after another flew out of King Bei Cang's body.
Unlike the many living beings that the Thousand-Faced King had transformed into, these figures that flew out of King Bei Cang's body all looked identical to him.
There were a thousand figures, each of them looked like a replica of King Bei Cang.
Now, all the living beings above the Universe Lord level had discovered that the living beings of the various races that the Thousand-Faced King had transformed into were fundamentally different from the thousand figures that flew out of King Bei Cang's body.
The living beings of the various races that the Thousand-Faced King transformed into were all condensed from the power of a law.
It looked independent, but it was actually controlled by the Master of Thousand Illusions like a puppet.
As for the 1,000 figures that flew out from King Bei Cang's body, they were real clones.
"Why do you have so many clones?"
Looking at the thousand clones around King Bei Cang, the Thousand-Faced King was a little dumbfounded.
This… was a thousand doppelgangers.
When has such a terrifying doppelganger unique skill ever appeared in the universe?
Everyone present, including Spring and Autumn Master and the other Universe Overlords, was extremely shocked when they saw King Bei Cang's 1,000 clones..
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 984: Resplendent Strike! (3)
рʟease reading on ΒʘXΝOVEL.ϹΟM
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Even Chu Zhou did not expect his teacher, King Bei Cang, to really condense a thousand clones.
While the Thousand Bodies Holy Scripture could at most condense a thousand clones, if he only condensed 1,000 World Overlord Realm clones, it might not be difficult.
However, if he wanted to condense 1,000 clones above the Universe Lord level, could it be that they were shockingly huge?
Especially Universe Nobility level clones and overlord-level clones. Clones at these two levels…
Every time he condensed one, it was basically equivalent to killing a Universe Nobility or Overlord, plundering their Divine Kingdom, and extracting the World Heart.
There were only a few hundred Universe Nobility and 28 Overlords in the entire Human race.
The death of any Universe Nobility or Overlord was a major event.
It would definitely cause the tribes and factions of the deceased to investigate with all their might and take revenge.
Killing Universe Nobility and Overlords on a large scale was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.
From this, it could be seen how difficult it was to condense a Universe Nobility level clone and an overlord-level clone.
Chu Zhou carefully observed and perceived the 1,000 clones of his teacher, King Bei Cang. He was surprised to discover that among the 1,000 clones, 900 were Universe Lords, 97 were Universe Nobility level, and three were overlord-level.
If such power was all concentrated on one person, it would undoubtedly make one tremble.
In fact…
The Thousand-Faced King was indeed trembling at this moment.
Looking at the 1,000 clones that were filled with a terrifying aura around King Bei Cang, especially the 97 clones and the three Overlord clones…
He was cursing in his heart.
F*ck!
This was totally against the rules!
"Thousand Faces, I've been waiting for this day for a long time!"
King Bei Gang's voice was like a cold wind that blew into everyone's hearts, making them feel a bone-chilling cold.
"Die!"
He shouted coldly and attacked at the same time as the 1,000 clones.
Boom
The billions of kilometers of Starry Sky was directly destroyed, turning into a mass of Chaos. Nothing could be seen.
However, before the Starry Sky collapsed, everyone saw that the living beings of the various races that the Thousand-Faced King transformed into instantly turned into powder. Even their blood did not appear before they turned into invisible particles.
Then, everyone felt the aura of the Thousand-Faced King disappear.
"This… This… The Thousand-Faced King was killed by King Bei Cang just like that?"
Everyone looked at the chaotic area that was billions of miles long and swallowed their saliva with difficulty.
King Bei Cang was too terrifying.
He attacked with 1,000 clones and killed the Thousand-Faced King in one move.
This was unbelievably powerful.
"This…"
The Spring and Autumn Master and the other Human Overlords were also a little dumbfounded.
They had thought that this battle would continue for a long time.
After all, Universe Overlords were not that easy to kill.
It was especially difficult for two Universe Overlords of the same level to kill another Universe Overlord.
It was normal for two Universe Overlords of the same level to fight for more than a thousand years.
In fact, some Universe Overlords of the same level had been fighting for tens of thousands of years without a winner.
Therefore, they were all mentally prepared to watch a protracted battle.
Unexpectedly… After King Bei Cang summoned a thousand clones, he destroyed the Thousand-Faced King with a single attack.
This was too shocking.
"D*mn it! Thousand Faces is dead!"
After the five Overlords of the Origin Race sensed that the aura of the Thousand-Faced King had completely disappeared, their expressions turned ashen.
Like the Spring and Autumn Master and the other Human Overlords, they all thought that this would be a continuous battle.
Therefore, he did not interfere in the battle between King Bei Cang and the Thousand-Faced King.
Of course, if the Thousand-Faced King encountered a life-and-death crisis during a normal battle… then the Overlords of the Origin Race would definitely interfere.
An Overlord was way too precious to a race.
Losing any Overlord was a huge loss to the race.
It was impossible for them to watch as the Thousand-Faced King was killed.
However, everything happened too suddenly, too unexpectedly, and too quickly.
Before they could react, the Thousand-Faced King was killed.
Even if they wanted to save him, they had no chance..
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 985: Stepping Into The River Of Space And Time! (1)
рʟease reading on ΒʘXΝOVEL.ϹΟM
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
"The Thousand-Faced King died just like that!"
Everyone looked at the vast and mighty chaotic world in front of them and could not calm down for a long time.
Swoosh!
King Bei Cang stepped on the chaos waves and walked out from the depths of the chaotic world.
At this moment, the terrifying killing intent that filled his body that could kill through the Heaven and Earth had already dissipated.
However, everyone looked at him with even more reverence.
He was too strong.
"Hong Xiu, I've avenged you."
King Bei Cang looked back at the seething chaos world and muttered to himself.
A smiling woman's figure appeared in his mind.
The woman seemed to be slowly waving at him.
A moment later, he suddenly turned around and scanned the many living beings near the Dead Star Belt through the layers of space.
Suddenly, his gaze stopped on a gorgeous figure.
The gorgeous figure was also looking at him.
"Green King, you're really here!"
King Bei Cang smiled calmly.
In the crowd, Green King saw King Bei Cang looking at him without any ripples on his face.
However, his heart was in turmoil.
After personally witnessing the entire process of King Bei Cang killing the Thousand-Faced King, he suddenly felt empty.
"Hong Xiu, he has avenged you! Tell me, should I continue to blame him?" "Perhaps you've never blamed him! I'm the only one who keeps blaming him." "Yes… I've always known that Hongxiu, the one who suffered the most after your accidental death was him, not me. I also knew that he definitely didn't do it on purpose back then…"
"But I just hate him for being careless…"
"Forget it. The Thousand-Faced King is dead, and Hongxiu has avenged you.
Perhaps 1 should let it go."
Green King thought to himself, but he didn't say anything to King Bei Cang. He turned around and left silently.
King Bei Cang looked at Green King's departing figure and suddenly felt endless bleakness and loneliness from Green King's back. That bleakness and loneliness had once appeared on him.
"Perhaps… He and I are actually the same kind of people."
King Bei Cang thought to himself as he opened his mouth slightly, wanting to say something to Green King.
But in the end, he could not say anything.
Two former close friends.
At some point in time, they had become strangers.
In the end, the Green King's figure slowly disappeared under the gaze of the North Blue King.
At this moment, many human experts watching the battle were already in an uproar.
Many human experts looked at King Bei Cang with admiration and fanaticism.
On the contrary, the expressions of the living beings of the Origin Race were gloomy like dark clouds.
Not only was the Thousand-Faced King the new Overlord of the Origin Race in hundreds of millions of years, he was also extremely talented and was thought highly of by all the other Overlords of the Origin Race.
They felt that the Thousand-Faced King had at least a 70% chance of advancing to an Advance Grade Overlord and becoming a giant among Overlords.
There was a difference between Overlords as well.
Most of the Overlords were low-level Overlords, which was also the lowest level of the Overlord circle.
Very few Overlords had a chance of advancing to Intermediate Grade Overlords with less than 10% of them.
An Intermediate Grade Overlord could be said to be a big shot in the Overlord circle.
Similarly, less than one-tenth of Intermediate Grade Overlords had a chance of advancing to Advance Grade.
There were very few Advance Grade Overlords and their strength was unparalleled. Every single one of them could be said to be a giant among Overlords.
Any Advance Grade Overlord had a pivotal position among the myriad races in the universe.
Therefore, the death of the Thousand-Faced King, who had the potential to advance to an Advance Grade Overlord, was definitely an unimaginable loss for the Origin Race.
This was the reason why the expressions of the living beings of the Origin Race were gloomy.
"D*mn it, Thousand Face was killed."
"The losses are too great… It's hard to accept."
"We can't let Thousand Faces die in vain."
The five Overlords of the Origin Race were all extremely furious at this moment, their killing intent boiling.
"Humans destroyed an overlord with the potential of a giant in our Origin Race, so we can't let humans have an easy time either."
An Origin Race Overlord with a yellow divine light barrier said coldly and suddenly extended his palm.
Rumble!
A huge yellow hand suddenly appeared in the starry sky.
The giant yellow hand had its palm facing down and its five fingers spread open.
Surrounding the giant earthen yellow hand were earthen yellow planets.
Earth-shattering energy fluctuations spread out from the giant yellow hand and the earth-yellow planets.
All the spectators instantly felt their bodies sink, as if Mount Tai was pressing down on them.
Many people directly suffocated and fainted.
Rumble!
The huge hand that seemed to control the Starry Sky of a universe grabbed in Chu Zhou's direction under countless shocked gazes.
Before the huge hand could completely grab down, many living beings exploded and died under the pressure of the huge hand's descent.
"Not good, the overlord of the Origin Race has made a move."
Many people turned pale with fright and fled out of the range of the giant hand.
Chu Zhou and the others' expressions changed and they fled as well.
"Boss, something's wrong. That huge hand has been following us. It seems to have come specially for us…"
Beibei, who was lying on Chu Zhou's head, suddenly said nervously.
"It seems like they're really here for us…"
"After the others escaped the range of the giant hand, the giant hand ignored them. And after we escaped its range, it kept following us…" Dragon spoke quickly.
Sol and the others' expressions changed.
They also saw that the huge hand was indeed chasing after them.
"After the death of the Thousand-Faced King, you're furious.. Are you preparing to take revenge on me for the Thousand-Faced King?"
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 986: Stepping Into The River Of Space And Time!
рʟease reading on ΒʘXΝOVEL.ϹΟM
(2)
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Chu Zhou guessed the thoughts of the five Overlords of the Origin Race, but his expression was extremely solemn.
He knew his limits and he knew that he was still far from being a Universe
Overlord in terms of strength.
Even though he was quite powerful, he would definitely have a death wish if he dared to fight a universe master head-on.
He naturally wouldn't have a death wish.
Chu Zhou quickly released his divine sense and hurriedly sensed the Spacetime
Law in the void.
Then, he discovered that under the suppression of an extremely majestic and vast nomological power, the difficulty of mobilizing the Spacetime Law was more than ten thousand times greater than under normal circumstances.
Under such circumstances, with his current strength, it was difficult for him to pry open the Spacetime Law in the universe.
This way, it would be difficult to use Space Leap and other Spacetime Profound normally.
It was difficult for him to escape through Space Leap.
"Beibei, take out the Spacetime Treasure Box. Let's activate it together."
At the critical moment, Chu Zhou hurriedly said to Beibei.
"Okay!"
Beibei didn't dare to hesitate and immediately summoned a silver box filled with pale light.
"This is the Lord of Moment's Spacetime Treasure Box?"
"…Why is the treasure, the Spacetime Treasure Box, on the little white beast?"
Many people recognized the Spacetime Treasure Box immediately.
The overlord-level battle that erupted in the Universe Ocean's Demon World made the name of the Lord of Moment spread throughout the myriad races in the universe.
Countless living beings knew that apart from the Lord of the Universe Light, there was another Overlord of Spacetime Law in the universe the Lord of
Moment.
The Lord of Moment was also extremely ancient. He was from the same era as the taboo existence in Universe Ocean, the Great Heaven Demon God.
Furthermore, the Lord of Moment seemed to be the companion and comrade of the Great Heaven Demon God.
The appearance of an Overlord of Spacetime Law like the Lord of Moment naturally attracted a lot of attention.
Not only was the Lord of Moment's appearance and characteristics memorized by countless people.
Even the Lord of Moment's weapon, the Spacetime Treasure Box, was known by countless people.
Many people had seen the Spacetime Treasure Box through videos or photos.
Therefore, as soon as Beibei summoned the Spacetime Treasure Box, many people immediately recognized her.
At this moment, many people were curious about Beibei's identity and background.
What was the relationship between the little white beast and the Lord of Moment?
The Lord of Moment actually gave its own weapons to it.
As for whether the Spacetime Treasure Box was picked up by Beibei or obtained through other means… No one believed it!
That was the weapon of an Overlord. Furthermore, the Overlord was still alive…
What kind of creature below the overlord level had such great ability to "accidentally" obtain their weapons?
"Why is the Lord of Moment's Spacetime Treasure Box on Chu Zhou's pet?" The Overlord of the Origin Race was puzzled as well when he saw Chu Zhou and the others attack.
However, even though he had doubts in his heart, the huge and boundless palm did not stop and grabbed fiercely at Chu Zhou and the others.
After the Spacetime Treasure Box appeared, Chu Zhou and Beibei immediately joined forces and used all their strength to inject the power of the Spacetime Law' into the Spacetime Treasure Box.
The Spacetime Treasure Box immediately emitted a dazzling pale light.
A three-meter-wide and 10-meter-long spatial river appeared under Chu Zhou and the others' feet.
This was a real river of time and space, not transmogrification.
The moment Chu Zhou and the others stepped into the river of time and space, their figures slowly disappeared.
The river of time and space ran through the past, present, and future. It covered the entire universe and was everywhere, but it was difficult to find traces of it.
Boom!
A huge hand that blotted out the sky grabbed the spot where Chu Zhou and the others had disappeared, shattering the space into Chaos.
"He actually escaped?"
The Overlord of the Origin Race looked at his empty palm with a hint of surprise in his eyes.
Chu Zhou and the others had actually escaped his grasp. This was something he had not expected.
At this moment, Chu Zhou and the others stepped into the long river of time and space and shuttled through the spatial dimension. Everything around them turned into rapidly flying shadows.
"Is this the legendary scene in the long river of time and space? Why can't I see anything clearly?"
Dragon and the others tried their best to widen their eyes and activate their divine senses, wanting to pry into the secrets of the river of time and space.
However, they helplessly realized that they could not see anything at all.
Moreover, he felt an intense dizziness.
It was as if he was seriously carsick.
He wanted to vomit.
Chu Zhou and Beibei were in good condition. They were both proficient in the Spacetime Law. The impact in the long river of time and space did not affect them as much as it did Dragon and the others.
However, even they could barely make out some of the rapidly fading shadows. It was impossible to see the details of those lights and shadows.
Moreover, they also discovered that after stepping into the River of Spacetime, the power in their bodies was consumed extremely quickly.
In just a moment, there was not much power left in their bodies.
In fact, if they had entered the river of time and space themselves, the consumption would not have been so great.
The key was that they had brought Dragon and the others.
Dragon and the others had not grasped the Spacetime Law. After entering the River of Spacetime, they would be rejected by it as foreign objects.
in order to protect Dragon and the others, Chu Zhou and Beibei could only activate the Spacetime Treasure Box with all their might.
He used the power of the Spacetime Treasure Box to protect everyone.
This made their consumption more than ten thousand times greater.
"Boss, we can't hold on anymore." Beibei said.
"If you can't withstand it, don't resist. I believe we've already dodged the attack." Chu Zhou said..
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 987: Stepping Into The River Of Space And Time! (3)
рʟease reading on ΒʘXΝOVEL.ϹΟM
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
The next moment, they retracted the power they had injected into the Spacetime Treasure Box.
Swoosh!
Chu Zhou and the others appeared in the primordial universe again.
Moreover, it was about ten miles away from where it was just now.
After Chu Zhou and the others appeared, they looked around warily, afraid that they would be attacked by the Overlord of the Origin Race again.
However, they soon discovered that the five Overlords of the human race were already engaged in an intense battle with the five Overlords of the Origin race.
King Bei Cang also joined the battlefield. With just a single strike, he pierced through the chest of an Overlord of the Origin Race.
A waterfall-like stream of blood shot out from the bloody hole on the back of the Overlord of the Origin Race.
Soon, two more Overlords of the Origin Race were injured by King Bei Cang.
One had his left hand cut off.
One had his right leg cut off.
It was obvious that the Overlord of the Origin Race had already angered King Bei Cang by attacking Chu Zhou.
Therefore, King Bei Cang was especially ruthless.
In the end, the five Overlords of the Origin Race retreated in a sorry state without even saying a word.
Swoosh!
After the battle ended, King Bei Cang suddenly appeared in front of Chu Zhou and the others. "Were you injured just now?"
He asked Chu Zhou.
"It's nothing!"
Chu Zhou smiled and said, "We escaped into the river of time and space through the Spacetime Treasure Box just now and perfectly dodged the attack of the Overlord of the Origin Race."
King Bei Cang exclaimed, "Spacetime Law, as expected of one of the forbidden laws. Its power is really terrifying. Normally, with your strength, you can't dodge the attack of a Universe Overlord… but you did it."
He did not mention the Spacetime Treasure Box.
He knew that the Spacetime Treasure Box was the weapon of the Lord of Moment, and he also knew the relationship between Beibei and the Lord of Moment.
As for some things, it was good to know. There was no need to say more.
If he said it, once the news spread, it might have a huge impact and danger on the person involved.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
The Spring and Autumn Master, the Rock Master, the First and Second Master, the Lord of Towering Sky, the Master of Void Silence, and the other Human Overlords also appeared in front of Chu Zhou and the others.
Chu Zhou and the others hurriedly bowed.
Just like King Bei Cang, the five Human Overlords lamented the power of the Spacetime Law. Then, they took a deep look at Beibei.
Beibei's scalp went numb when she saw this. She directly entered Chu Zhou's Divine Kingdom.
"Bei Cang… Let's leave this place as soon as possible. With the Lord of Thousand Faces dead, I'm afraid the Origin Race won't let this matter rest. It's fine if it's an Overlord… but if it's that Saint from the Origin Race, we'll be in trouble."
The Spring and Autumn Master said with a solemn expression.
"Alright, let's go!"
King Bei Cang also knew the severity of the matter. He nodded slightly and activated a ball of light that enveloped Chu Zhou and the others. His figure instantly disappeared.
The figures of the five Human Overlords vanished as well.
There were also many smart people among the living beings of the other races in the universe. When they saw King Bei Cang and the others leave in a hurry, they also realized that it might be dangerous to stay here. They also left one after another.
A moment later…
A strand of hair-like light shot out from a planet deep in the Origin Race's territory. It instantly pierced through countless layers of space, crossed countless galaxies, and blasted at the spot where King Bei Cang and the others had been just now.
In an instant, the Void in a radius of billions of kilometers collapsed. Countless earth, wind, fire, and water surged, as if Heaven and Earth had been reopened.
Many cosmic lifeforms who had fled far away turned around and saw this scene. Cold sweat flowed down like a waterfall.
Fortunately, they escaped quickly.
Otherwise, they would have already turned into cosmic dust..
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 988: Killing The Master! (1)
рʟease reading on ΒʘXΝOVEL.ϹΟM
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
The decisive battle between the King and the Lord of Thousand Faces had a great impact in the aftermath. Not only was the whole human race excited, all races in the universe were also shocked by it.
The situation between the Human Race and the Origin Race became tense.
Both sides were stockpiling troops at the border. They could start a war at any time, or they could continue to confront each other.
At this moment, Chu Zhou had already returned to the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation.
After personally witnessing the entire battle between his teacher, King Bei Cang, and the Lord of Thousand Faces, he once again witnessed how terrifying an Overlord was.
A Universe Nobility's strength was already very powerful.
However, they were not strong enough compared to Overlords.
This gave him a strong sense of insecurity.
One had to know that he had many enemies.
The five pinnacle races like the Zerg race, the Primordial Alliance, and many top factions in the universe wanted to kill him.
If he didn't become stronger soon, he would be in danger if these factions sent Overlords to deal with him.
Even though humans also had Overlords and a Saint like the Martial Ancestor, they would not sit back and watch other factions do whatever they wanted to them.
However, humans could protect him for a while, but not forever.
It was even more impossible for her to protect him day and night.
Therefore, the best way was to become stronger as soon as possible and become an Overlord.
Therefore, after returning to the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation, Chu Zhou immediately began to cultivate diligently.
After the Yan Huang Religion occupied the entire Coiling Dragon cosmic nation, they did not stop developing and continued to spread to the other cosmic nations.
Develop believers and collect faiths.
Of course, the Supreme Pope of the Yan Huang Religion, Monika, and the Great Oracle, Lyton, had also signed an agreement with those cosmic nations that allowed the Yan Huang Religion to develop. The Yan Huang Religion would never interfere in the internal affairs of other universes.
Other than the Yan Huang Religion, the Blade Edge Chamber of Commerce and the Shadow Organization were also developing rapidly.
The powers of these two organizations were not only spread throughout the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation, but also the cosmic nations that the Coiling Dragon Manor once controlled in the Blood Mountain Empire.
The Blade Edge Chamber of Commerce focused on business, constantly selling and purchasing various treasures.
One of its core businesses was the acquisition of corpses.
Every day, countless corpses were transported back to the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation through the various channels of the Blade Edge Chamber of Commerce.
The Shadow Organization focused on gathering information and assassinations.
There were also many corpses being transported back to the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation every day.
Even though the number of corpses transported back by the Shadow Organization was far less than the Blade Edge Chamber of Commerce, it was not even one-ten-thousandth of the Blade Edge Chamber of Commerce.
However, the corpses collected by the Dark Shadow Merchant Guild were usually of better quality and stronger.
With a large number of cultivation resources, power of faith, and the supply of corpses, Chu Zhou's attribute points increased rapidly every day.
His strength was also continuously increasing.
During these peaceful days of cultivation, he would occasionally log into the Mirror Universe and video-call Zuo Yue and the others.
On this day, Chu Zhou had just video-called Zuo Yue when she told him shocking news.
"Chu Zhou, do you know? The Green King is missing!" Zuo Yue said.
Chu Zhou was stunned.
He wondered if he had heard wrongly.
The Green King was missing?
"Are you sure you're not kidding?"
Chu Zhou took a deep breath.
The Green King was a Universe Nobility.
Universe Nobility, who was once known as the number one Universe Nobility of Humanity, could be said to be at the Peak of Universe Nobility.
How could such a person disappear?
Zuo Yue's expression was solemn. "I'm definitely not joking. I heard this news from my teacher."
"The news of the Green King's disappearance will probably spread very quickly."
Chu Zhou saw Zuo Yue's serious expression and finally confirmed that what she said was true.
However, this was simply too unbelievable.
"Why did the Green King disappear? Could it be that he just left Emperor Xi Holy City to cultivate elsewhere in the universe or did something?"
Chu Zhou asked curiously.
"I'm not sure how the Green King went missing."
Zuo Yue shook her head and said, "However, he's no longer in Emperor Xi Holy City. Moreover, the upper echelons of our Human Race discovered that his Mirror Universe network account has been canceled. We can't contact him through the Mirror Universe network."
Chu Zhou fell silent. They couldn't contact him and he couldn't contact anyone either.
This was equivalent to losing contact.
It could indeed be determined that Green King was missing.
Zuo Yue added, "Actually, it's only been a month since we lost contact with Green King. We still can't tell if he's really missing."
"Let's see if we can find or contact him in the next few days."
"If we can't find him or contact him… we can really determine that he's missing."
Chu Zhou nodded slightly in agreement.
Indeed, the Green King had been missing for too short a period of time, so they couldn't rashly conclude that he was missing.
However, he had a faint premonition.
The Green King might really have gone missing.
Moreover… it was possible that he had disappeared of his own accord.
Otherwise, why would he cancel his Mirror Universe online account?
Chu Zhou was more shocked than concerned about King Green's disappearance.
Strictly speaking, the Green King had asked Miller to target him because of his teacher, King Bei Cang.
Other than that, he basically had no contact with the Green King.
He did not have any feelings for the Green King.
Therefore, the Green King's disappearance did not affect him much.
Of course, it wasn't that he didn't feel anything at all.
The Green King was also a Human Universe Nobility and was known as the number one Human Universe Nobility after all. He had great potential.
The disappearance of the Green King was also a huge loss to humanity..
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 989: Killing The Master! (2)
рʟease reading on ΒʘXΝOVEL.ϹΟM
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
"By the way," Zuo Yue added, "Miller has also left Emperor Xi Holy City."
"The sudden disappearance of the Green King seems to have stimulated him greatly."
"He swore in public that he would find the Green King."
Chu Zhou was slightly stunned.
Even though he had never treated Miller as his opponent,
Miller had clearly treated him as an opponent.
lie did not expect that Miller's fate would suddenly change like this.
"Life is really unpredictable. Big intestine and small intestine."
lie sighed in his heart.
After ending the video call with Zuo Yue, about half an hour later, Chu Zhou received another video call invitation from his teacher, King Bei Cang.
In the video, his teacher, King Bei Cang, also took the initiative to talk about the disappearance of the Green King.
Furthermore…
When he mentioned the Green King's disappearance, there was a hint of sadness and loneliness in his tone.
After ending the video call with the teacher, Chu Zhou's consciousness returned to his body.
In the following days, he had also been paying attention to the disappearance of the Green King.
Things were not as Zuo Yue had said: the news of Green King's disappearance would spread very quickly!
The upper echelons of the Human Race seemed to have covered it up. The news of the Green King's disappearance had never spread in the Mirror Universe or among the Human Race.
Chu Zhou learned from his teacher, King Bei Cang, that humans had mobilized all the intelligence networks and channels to find the Green King, but they had been unable to find him.
lie could basically confirm that Green King was indeed missing.
As for the exact reason, no one knew.
The Origin Race.
In an uninhabited meteorite belt, there was an ancient stone hall inside an extremely ordinary-looking meteorite.
This stone hall was grayish-red in color. There were many strange black patterns on its surface that were squirming like many squirming worms.
If a knowledgeable expert came here, they would definitely be extremely shocked.
These grayish-red rocks that built the stone hall were not ordinary rocks. Instead, they were the famous Grade S Mysterious Item in the universe—the Crimson Soul Stone.
The Crimson Soul Stone was born in an ancient battlefield where countless living beings and experts had died. It was formed after countless years of accumulation by the soul power left behind by countless experts.
It had the miraculous effect of nurturing, nourishing, and repairing the soul.
Even if the Universe Overlord's soul was severely injured, it would be nurtured and repaired by the Crimson Soul Stone.
Of course, the time required might be incomparably long.
Ten billion years was considered fast.
Even so, the value of the Crimson Soul Stone was immeasurable, there were too few treasures that could nurture, nourish, and repair the souls of overlord-level creatures after all.
A fist-sized Crimson Soul Stone was even more expensive than an Advance Grade Universe Nobility level weapon.
However… The stone hall in front of him was completely made of Crimson Soul Stones.
If the news got out, countless experts would go crazy over it.
Even Universe Overlords might not be able to resist snatching it.
In the center of this stone hall made of Crimson Soul Stones, there was a square pool.
There were many mysterious engravings around the square pool.
Strands of red Crimson Soul Stone essence flowed into the square pool along the engravings.
At this moment, a translucent young man's body was sitting cross-legged in the center of the square pool, absorbing the essence of the Crimson Soul Stone in the square pool.
Every time he absorbed a trace of the Crimson Soul Stone's essence, the translucent body would become more solid and realistic.
Every time he absorbed a trace of the Crimson Soul Stone's essence, the translucent body would become more solid and realistic.
An Jigud was not dead.
Moreover, his soul seemed to have been completely repaired with the help of the essence of the Crimson Soul Stone.
"Fortunately, Teacher secretly used the Crimson Soul Stone to build such a stone hall, allowing my soul to be repaired bit by bit… Otherwise, I'm afraid I would have died completely."
An Jigud recalled how his body and soul had been blown into countless pieces by Chu Zhou, and endless hatred arose in his heart.
A little bit, he was just a little bit away from being completely dead.
At this moment, he could not help but rejoice that his teacher, the Thousand-Faced King, had secretly set up such a backup plan to repair his soul.
If not for this stone hall built with Crimson Soul Stones, he would have died long ago.
"Chu Zhou, I'll return all the humiliation and aggro you've given me!"
An Jigud muttered to himself coldly, killing intent boiling in his heart.
Suddenly, an illusory mask that was the size of a human face and covered in countless cracks shot out from the dark spacetime. It pierced through the wall of the stone hall and appeared in the pool.
"My disciple, I'm severely injured. Quickly activate the array formation of the stone hall and extract the essence of all the Crimson Soul Stones in the stone hall to help me repair my soul…"
An extremely weak mental fluctuation came from the cracked mask.
An Jigud was stunned as he looked at the cracked mask that looked like it was about to shatter at any moment.
"Teacher, who is it that caused you to suffer such a serious injury?"
lie asked in shock.
However, the injuries suffered by the mask seemed to have far exceeded his imagination. It did not answer An Jigud at all and only quickly devoured the Crimson Soul Stone essence in the square pool.
The Crimson Soul Stone essence in the square pool was decreasing at a visible speed.
However, while he was constantly devouring the essence of the Crimson Soul Stone, his injuries did not improve. Instead, they seemed to be worsening.
More and more cracks appeared on the mask.
Furthermore, the aura emitted by the mask was getting weaker and weaker..
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 990: Killing The Master! (3)
рʟease reading on ΒʘXΝOVEL.ϹΟM
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
It was obvious that the injuries suffered by the mask were too serious. Moreover, as it continued to worsen, even if it devoured a large amount of the Crimson Soul Stone's essence, it still could not stop this deterioration.
"Teacher's injuries are rapidly worsening…"
When An Jigud saw the changes in the mask, he immediately determined the current situation of the mask.
He was shocked and hurriedly flew out from the direction of the pool. He stood by the pool and prepared to use the method that the Thousand-Faced King had taught him. He activated the secret engraving array and extracted the essence of the entire stone hall into the square pool to help the Thousand-Faced King heal his soul injuries.
However, just as he made the first hand seal towards the engraving array, he suddenly stopped.
His soul had once been shattered by Chu Zhou.
Even if he absorbed a large amount of Crimson Soul Stone essence and repaired his soul completely… it could only roughly repair it.
There were also many minor injuries that could not be healed.
It was even more impossible to restore his potential to its original state.
"Even if my soul is completely restored… my potential is not as good as before."
"My talent is inferior to Chu Zhou's to begin with. If my potential is reduced again… How can I catch up to him in the future, surpass him, and take revenge on him?"
An Jigud suddenly thought to himself.
Then, he thought of the news his teacher had told him—Chu Zhou had already advanced to Universe Nobility.
This made him even more frustrated.
"No! I can't just go down like this. I want to rise again and surpass Chu Zhou!"
An Jigud roared in his heart. His face contorted, and his expression became extremely ferocious.
Suddenly, he looked at the mask that was absorbing the essence of the Crimson Soul Stone.
He knew that this mask was transformed from his teacher's soul.
Without a doubt, his teacher, the Thousand-Faced King, had suffered an unprecedented blow. His soul had also become unprecedentedly weak.
As a result, he could not even give him an additional explanation just now.
"Under normal circumstances, even with the nourishment of the essence of the Crimson Soul Stone… my soul won't be able to recover to its original state."
"However… with Teacher's 'help', not only can my soul recover to its original state, but it can even surpass the past."
An Jigud stared deeply at the mask in the square pool, his gaze gradually becoming greedy and hot.
"Teacher… You seem to be seriously injured and in great pain! Let me free you!"
A look of mercy suddenly appeared on his face.
He took a step forward and stepped into the square pool again.
Moreover, he opened his mouth and his mouth instantly became incomparably huge. It was even filled with fangs, like the huge mouth of a shark.
Crack!
He swallowed the mask formed by the soul of the Thousand-Faced King in one bite and chewed violently. Cracking sounds came from his mouth.
The consciousness of the Thousand-Faced King was awakened.
"My disciple, what are you doing?" The Thousand-Faced King was shocked and furious.
"Teacher, didn't you see what I was doing? I think you're in too much pain. I'm freeing you!"
An Jigud's ferocious voice sounded.
"Traitor! Are you going to kill your master?"
The Thousand-Faced King was furious.
A terrifying power emanated from the mask, as if it wanted to break free from the huge mouth filled with fangs.
An Jigud bit down hard and used his sharp teeth to stop the mask from breaking free.
"My teacher, you don't have to struggle anymore."
He said ferociously, "You're about to die. You might as well fulfill your disciple's wish. Your soul power, your memories, and knowledge are very important to your disciple!"
"Traitor, you will die a horrible death!"
The Lord of a Thousand Faces had gone mad.
He brought An Jigud's soul fragment to this Crimson Soul Stone hall that he had secretly built to help An Jigud repair his soul in order to save An Jigud. However, An Jigud was repaying him in this way?
"Hehehe, Teacher, you're the one who'll die!"
An Jigud's gaze was extremely ferocious and savage. "And I will inherit everything from you and live better and better!"
With that, he exerted force with his huge mouth full of fangs.
The mask was completely crushed by him with a bang.
The Thousand-Faced King, an overlord that many important figures of the Origin Race thought highly of, had completely died at this moment..
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 991: Advancing To The Intermediate Grade
рʟease reading on ΒʘXΝOVEL.ϹΟM
Universe Nobility Realm!
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
50 years later…
BOOM'
An extremely vast might suddenly emanated from the palace of Coiling Dragon Star and spread throughout the entire Coiling Dragon cosmic nation.
This pressure enveloped about one-fifth of the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation.
In the area enveloped by the pressure, the phantoms of gears that were larger than Earth suddenly appeared.
A gear was embedded in a gear, and all the gears were slowly rotating at the same time.
Infinite spacetime, billions of worlds, and the phantoms of countless living beings surrounded the gears. As the gears spun, they were destroyed.
Countless living beings in the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation were shocked when they looked up and saw this scene.
They could vaguely see billions of worlds and countless living beings constantly reincarnating.
"The Law of Reincarnation. This is a reincarnation gear evolved from the Law
of Reincarnation."
"It must be the king's strength. He has broken through again.
"The King was already unfathomable 50 years ago. After this breakthrough, his strength will definitely soar. Tsktsk, with the king's monstrous talent, I'm afraid he'll be comparable to an Advance Grade Universe Nobility after this breakthrough."
In the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation, many powerful beings knew that this was caused by Chu Zhou the moment they saw the rotating reincarnation gears. Everyone in the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation knew that Chu Zhou was the only person who had cultivated the Law of Reincarnation to the Universe Nobility level after the Lord Of Reincarnation.
In the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation, countless people knew that Chu Zhou must have made another breakthrough in the Law of Reincarnation.
Otherwise, it would definitely not cause such a shocking phenomenon.
Countless living beings of the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation were overjoyed.
As citizens of the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation, the interests of most of them were roughly the same as that of the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation.
The stronger Chu Zhou was, the stronger the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation would be. As citizens of the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation, they would have more opportunities and resources.
"Praise the Lord, praise the Lord. The Lord controls Chaos, creates Yin and Yang, controls space and time, grasps the five elements, and controls reincarnation. He is destined to be an existence above everything."
Countless believers of the Yan Huang Religion prostrated on the ground in excitement and worshiped in the direction of Planet Coiling Dragon.
The Coiling Dragon Planet, in the palace.
"Chu Zhou has broken through."
Dongfang Mingzhu was dressed in a bright yellow phoenix robe. She looked dignified and dignified as she stared at Chu Zhou's palace with a smile on her face.
"He became an Intermediate Grade Universe Nobility at the age of 150. Chu
Zhou has set another record."
Yuan Bingmei smiled.
She was also wearing a phoenix robe.
However, her phoenix robe was black and gold.
After the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation was established, Chu Zhou officially married Dongfang Mingzhu and Yuan Bingmei.
Both of them were empresses with no difference in power.
Dragon, Changa Saha, Sol and the others were not in the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation.
Ling Zhan, Shi Meng, Li Qingshi, and the others were all the commanders of the Coiling Dragon Cosmic Nation. They were all stationed at the army base and were not on Coiling Dragon Planet.
On the other hand, Lyton and Monica, as the two leaders of the 'Yan Huang Religion', were in charge of the headquarters of the 'Yan Huang Religion' all year round. The headquarters of the 'Yan Huang Religion' was on Planet Coiling Dragon.
Hence, after they noticed Chu Zhou's breakthrough, they rushed over immediately and stood behind Dongfang Mingzhu and Yuan Bingmei.
Dongfang Mingzhu and Yuan Bingmei sent the news of Chu Zhou's breakthrough to Long and the others.
Soon, the Dragons and Dongfang Mingzhu and the others were on video call.
"Chu Zhou, you broke through again!"
Dragon was a little speechless. "Chu Zhou's improvement is too fast. I haven't even advanced to the Universe Lord realm yet."
"Sigh, me too," Sol said gloomily. "When I was in the Universe Ocean, I was already close to becoming a Universe Lord. I thought that I would be able to become a Universe Lord in a few years."
"Now that 83 years have passed, I'm still a World Overlord."
Changa Saha smiled indifferently and said, "Most living beings in the universe are like this. They need to accumulate an extremely long time at the World Overlord realm before they have a chance to successfully advance to the Universe Lord realm."
"Chu Zhou is an exception."
"It's very difficult to become a Universe Lord." Dongfang Mingzhu nodded in agreement.
As the Empress of the Coiling Dragon Universe Nation, supported by Chu Zhou, and a core member of the Mirror Universe Company's Chaotic Mystic Realm, she really did not lack cultivation resources or powerful ultimate techniques.
But even so, like Dragon and the others, she was stuck at the World Overlord Realm for a long time and could not advance to the Universe Lord Realm.
Yuan Bingmei, Ling Zhan, Shi Meng, Li Qingshi, and the others were basically the same.
With abundant cultivation resources, they quickly cultivated to the peak of the World Overlord realm and even entered the pseudo Universe Lord realm.
However, he couldn't become a Universe Lord.
From a World Overlord to a Universe Lord, this was not an easy advancement in strength, but an essential transformation and transition of life.
Just because he had enough cultivation resources didn't mean that he could successfully become a Universe Lord.
In history, countless famous geniuses in the universe had also been stuck at the World Overlord realm for a long time and did not attain the Universe Lord.
Therefore, it was very normal for the dragons and the others to be unable to advance to the Universe Lord realm.
It was precisely because of this that they were extremely envious of Chu Zhou.
Chu Zhou's advancement was too easy.
Every few years, there would definitely be a small breakthrough.
There would definitely be a huge breakthrough every few decades.
It was as if to him, breaking through was as easy as eating and drinking.
How could the others not be envious?
In the Ten Thousand Law Palace…
"I've finally advanced to an Intermediate Grade Universe Nobility."
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 992: Advancing To The Intermediate Grade
рʟease reading on ΒʘXΝOVEL.ϹΟM
Universe Nobility Realm! (2)
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Chu Zhou slowly opened his eyes.
in each of his eyes, was a huge and boundless phantom of the reincarnation gear. It was slowly spinning, as if it wanted to pull everything in the universe into reincarnation.
Name: Chu Zhou (Intermediate Grade Universe Nobility) (Beginner Universe
Nobility — Intermediate Grade Universe Nobility)]
[Attribute Points: Eight quintillion]
Rule:
[Chaos Law: 40% (10%) (Unupgradable)]
[Yin-Yang Rule: 40% (10%) (Unupgradable)]
[Spacetime Law: 40% (Unupgradable)]
[Five Elemental Laws: 40% (Unupgradable)]
[Law of Reincarnation: 50% (10%) (Unupgradable)]
Absolute arts:
[Time Reincarnation: Level Two, Perfected (Unupgradable)]
[Book of Seven Calamities: Level Two, Condense Seven Demonic Sabers (First
Level - Level 2) (Unupgradable)]
[Reincarnation Technique: Level Two, Reincarnation of All Beings
(Unupgradable)]
[Divine Rune "A": Level of comprehension and control has reached the level of Advance Grade Universe Nobility (Advanced Universe Lord – Advanced Grade Universe Nobility) (Unupgradable)]
[Myriad Transformation Secret Manual: Level Two, can control six types of attack power at the same time (Unupgradable)]
[Soul Armor: Level Seven, Level Seven Soul Armor (Unupgradable)]
[Killing Sword Art: Level 16, comprehended 16 Slaughter Sword Diagrams
(Unupgradable)]
[Chaos Dharma Body: 10 million meters Chaos Dharma Body (A million meters
-10 million meters) (Unupgradable)]
[Thousand Bodies Holy Scripture: 48 clones (12 Universe Nobility clones (2).
35 Universe Lord clones, one World Overlord clone) (Unupgradable)] (Note: XXX1 — XXX2, representing the increase from state XXX1 to state XXX2.
X/o or X after small brackets, representing the increase in percentage or
quantity.)
The information on the Attribute Board had changed drastically compared to
50 years ago.
Firstly, his level rose from Beginner Grade Universe Nobility to Intermediate
Grade Universe Nobility.
Secondly, his comprehension of the Chaos and Yin-Yang laws had increased by 10%, reaching the level of a Beginner Grade Universe Nobility.
His comprehension of the Law of Reincarnation had also increased by 10%, reaching the peak of the Intermediate Grade Universe Nobility.
In addition, there were also breakthroughs in the Book of Seven Calamities, the 'A' divine rune, the Chaos Dharma Body, the Thousand Bodies Holy Scripture, and so on.
His overall strength had increased by more than 10 times.
He was confident that he could fight an Advance Grade Universe Nobility expert head-on even if he did not use the Book of Dharma.
"I wonder if the current me can compare to my teacher before he became an Overlord?"
He smiled and muttered to himself, "It should still not be comparable to Teacher back then… Teacher was the only existence among the Universe Nobility back then. Even though he was called a Universe Nobility, his strength was actually comparable to a Beginner Grade Overlord.
"However, I should not be weaker than the other Advance Grade Universe
Nobilities."
Thinking of this, he could not help but feel a sense of accomplishment.
He had worked hard for so many years and could finally be considered a big
shot.
Among the humans, other than Emperor Xi, who had disappeared for many years, there was also the Martial Ancestor, the Saint.
Below the Martial Ancestor were the 29 Universe Overlords, including King Bei
Cang.
After that, there were hundreds of Universe Nobility.
His current strength was enough to be ranked at the top among the hundreds of
Human Universe Nobility.
In other words, only the Martial Ancestor and 29 Universe Overlords were stronger than him.
Therefore, the current him could indeed say that he was a big shot without being humble.
"I still need to work hard."
"Only by becoming an Overlord can one be considered a true big shot among
the myriad races in the universe."
Chu Zhou took a deep breath and appeared in front of Dongfang Mingzhu and
the others.
He chatted with Dragon and the others for a while through the video and told them some of his experiences in becoming a Universe Lord. Then, he ended the video.
The news that Chu Zhou had advanced to an Intermediate Grade Universe Nobility could not be hidden at all. It quickly spread among the upper echelons of the human race.
The higher-ups of the Human Race were shocked again.
In fact, it was not only the upper echelons of the Human race. The Zerg race, the Machinery race, the Crystal Race, the Mana Race, the Origin Race, and other races were also extremely shocked when they learned that Chu Zhou had advanced to an Intermediate Grade Universe Nobility.
Chu Zhou's advancement speed was too fast.
That was what happened when he became a Universe Lord and it was still the same after reaching the Universe Nobility Realm.
This made these races and factions increasingly afraid of Chu Zhou.
Chu Zhou did not take it to heart.
After advancing to an Intermediate Grade Universe Nobility, he continued to cultivate at his own pace on planet Coiling Dragon.
At the same time, he kept receiving the memories from the many clones who were comprehending the Primal Chaos Tablets in the Primordial Universe. His foundation and strength had unknowingly increased.
On this day, Chu Zhou received a message from his teacher, King Bei Cang.
"Come to Emperor Xi Holy City quickly!"
Chu Zhou looked at these words and his gaze could not help but freeze.
This was the first time his teacher, King Bei Cang, had spoken to him in such an urgent tone.
Did something important happen?
With this thought in mind, he didn't dare to delay any further. After transmitting his voice to Dongfang Mingzhu and Yuan Bingmei, he boarded the Black God and left Coiling Dragon Planet through the interstellar teleportation array.
Two months later…
Chu Zhou did not dare to stop for a moment. He rushed to Emperor Xi Holy City as quickly as possible.
After arriving at Emperor Xi Holy City, he immediately went to pay his respects to his teacher.
"Teacher, what exactly happened?" Chu Zhou asked.
"From now on, you don't have to ask or say anything. Just follow me quietly!"
King Bei Cang said to Chu Zhou with a serious expression.
Chu Zhou was shocked.
He had never seen his teacher so serious.
Even when he was back in the Demon Mountain Continent facing the six Overlord clones as a Universe Nobility, his teacher was not as serious as he was now.
He knew that something extremely important must have happened or was about to happen.
Moreover, this matter was very important.
That was why the teacher became so serious.
He was very curious about what had caused his teacher to treat it so seriously.
However, he followed his teacher's instructions and did not ask.
King Bei Cang didn't say anything else. He grabbed Chu Zhou's shoulder with one hand and shattered the Void with brute force. Like a humanoid bolt of lightning, he brought Chu Zhou into the depths of the dimensional Void.
He brought Chu Zhou and forcefully tore through layers of Dimensional Space, shuttling through them at high speed.
Chu Zhou looked at the constantly shattering space in front of him and could not help but be shocked.
Teacher's way of traversing the Void was too violent.
However, his speed was not slower than when he, a Proficient Universe
Nobility, shuttled through the Void.
This also gave him a reminder: Don't think that just because you're proficient in the Law of Space and can control space, you can be fearless. Even if some powerful existences can't control space, they can rely on terrifying strength to shuttle through the dimensional space rudely and unreasonably. Moreover, their speed might not be slower than his.
Half a day later, King Bei Cang walked out of the dimensional space with Chu Zhou.
Chu Zhou swept his gaze around and realized that he was surrounded by endless darkness.
"This is a void!"
He thought to himself.
However, he was shocked.
He actually saw the overlords of companies like the Caged Dragon Master, Wild Wave Master, Camel Mountain Master, Heart Light Master, and Spring and Autumn Master here.
There were also more than ten figures that were filled with the aura of Overlords.
Apart from that, there were also dozens of Advance Grade Universe Nobility figures.
"Tsk!"
"Why are there so many Overlords and Advance Grade Universe Nobility gathered here?"
Chu Zhou was shocked.
When the Caged Dragon Master and the other Overlords saw King Bei Cang arrive, they nodded slightly but did not say anything.
After nodding, they immediately looked in a certain direction with serious expressions.
Chu Zhou looked in the direction where the Caged Dragon Master and the others were looking and immediately saw a lone island about the size of a few hundred miles.
When he used his divine sense to see the island, his pupils constricted.
That lone island was actually enveloped by countless universe engravings and formations.
Chu Zhou's horizons were no longer the same as before. He recognized at a glance that the countless cosmic engravings and arrays were basically all overlord-level.
There were even some universe engravings and formations that seemed to have surpassed the overlord level.
" What exactly is on that island?"
At this moment, Chu Zhou was filled with curiosity about the things on the island.
Her heart felt like it was being scratched by a cat. It itched to know the truth.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 993: Nomological Pulse! (1)
рʟease reading on ΒʘXΝOVEL.ϹΟM
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
"What exactly is on that isolated island?"
Chu Zhou looked at the island that was enveloped by countless engravings and arrays. He really wanted to know what was on the island.
It could actually attract so many Human Overlords and Universe Nobility.
However, he remembered his teacher King Bei Gang's words and did not ask anyone.
Instead, he waited patiently.
One day!
Two days!
Three days!
Time passed day by day.
Chu Zhou, many Overlords and Universe Nobility waited patiently.
The island had not changed much either.
However, on this day, Chu Zhou was suddenly shocked. He felt a grand aura suddenly rise from the depths of the island.
When it first appeared, it was extremely vast and majestic like a great river.
It also got even bigger and was as if the Yangtze River had turned into a boundless sea.
"This is…"
Chu Zhou's gaze focused. A huge black sun appeared in his vision.
The black sun slowly rose from the depths of the island, emitting a dark aura that was like the three overturning seas.
"There's an Overlord on the island?"
When he saw the black sun rise, Chu Zhou knew that there was an Overlord on the island.
Except, why did King Bei Cang and the other Human Overlords value this Overlord so much?
"It's about to begin!"
At this moment, King Bei Cang suddenly said.
The expressions of the Caged Dragon Master and the other Human Overlords suddenly turned even grimmer.
Chu Zhou and the other dozens of Advance Grade Human Universe Nobility were puzzled when they saw the reactions of King Bei Cang and the other Overlords.
However, they immediately knew that the reactions of King Bei Cang and the other Overlords were definitely related to that Overlord on the island.
Chu Zhou and the other Universe Nobility could not help but pay more attention to the Overlord on the island.
Under everyone's gaze, the black sun rose higher and higher on the island, emitting a dark aura that became more and more surging.
In the end, the black sun stopped at a spot above the island, and the dark aura it emitted also reached its peak.
Rumble'.
The surging dark aura turned into a substantial dark wave.
Wave after wave swept through the entire void.
Layers of dark waves that were like towering mountains roared as they swept towards Chu Zhou and the others.
Its aura was monstrous and breathtaking.
King Bei Cang and the other Human Overlords stood still like primordial fiend mountains. The dark wave that approached them either dissipated automatically or circled around them.
However, Chu Zhou and the other Universe Nobility did not have such an easy time dealing with the dark wave.
Many Universe Nobility used their exclusive weapons to slash the waves. They spent a lot of energy to stabilize their bodies and not be devoured by the terrifying dark waves.
With a thought from Chu Zhou, the power of the five nomological powers—Chaos, Yin-Yang, Space-Time, Five Elements, and Samsara—exploded from his body and surrounded his body, forming a terrifying divine ring. The roaring dark waves were also shattered by the divine ring.
Many Human Overlords could not help but take a few more glances at Chu Zhou and were secretly moved.
The Universe Nobility were even more dumbfounded.
Chu Zhou was the first person they had encountered who had cultivated five nomological laws at the same time and had even cultivated five nomological laws to such an extent.
In the sky above the island, the black sun erupted with a mighty aura of darkness.
However, about half a day later, the black sun shook violently and suddenly turned from black to blazing white.
Infinite white light erupted from the blazing sun, illuminating billions of space-time. The entire dark void was illuminated by more than half.
Light!
Infinite Light!
Chu Zhou and the others looked at the blazing white sun and vaguely had the illusion that the blazing white sun seemed to be the source of all light in the world.
"Black sun, rules of darkness."
"Blazing White Sun, Laws of Light."
"The Human Overlord on the island cultivates the Laws of Light and Darkness."
The moment the blazing white sun appeared, Chu Zhou confirmed that the Overlord on the island cultivated the Laws of Light and Darkness.
The Law of Light and Darkness was also an extremely powerful Law.
Even though it was inferior to the three forbidden laws of karma, fate, and spacetime, it was inferior to the Law of Reincarnation, which was even more mysterious than the Forbidden Law.
However, it was enough to be ranked in the top 15 among the many laws.
A moment after the blazing white sun appeared, it quickly turned into a dark sun.
The blazing white sun and the dark sun changed several times before finally turning into a half-white and half-black sun.
Light and darkness coexisted.
This was the manifestation of the Laws of Light and Darkness.
At this moment, a strange scene appeared in the space in front of Chu Zhou and the others.
Half of the space became extremely bright while the other half turned into extreme darkness.
After Ji Zhou and Yongye appeared, the aura in the depths of the island, which had already reached its peak, seemed to have broken through its limit and continued to rise bit by bit.
"What… what a powerful aura. This isn't an ordinary Overlord… Could it be a peak Advance Grade Overlord?"
Chu Zhou felt the increasingly majestic and mighty aura. Gradually, he felt a huge pressure on his body and soul.
It was as if the entire universe was pressing down on him and made him a little breathless.
The other Human Universe Nobility were even worse.
Many Universe Nobility were directly bent by the continuously increasing aura and pressure.
At this moment, Chu Zhou was shocked. This was the first time he had felt such a terrifying pressure..
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 994: Nomological Pulse! (2)
рʟease reading on ΒʘXΝOVEL.ϹΟM
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
This was even more terrifying than the pressure emitted by his teacher, King Bei Cang, when his strength erupted.
Without a doubt, the Overlord on the island was extremely terrifying.
Time passed.
In the blink of an eye, 10 days had passed.
In the past 10 days, the aura emitted by the Overlord on the island had been increasing continuously.
Up until now, apart from Chu Zhou, all the other human Universe Nobility had been pressed into the void by that terrifying aura.
Even Chu Zhou had no choice but to rely on the power of the Book of Dharma to barely stand.
Such a powerful aura shocked Chu Zhou and the others.
At that moment, they could vaguely guess what the Overlord on the island was up to.
This conjecture made them all excited.
All eyes were fixed on the island, afraid that they would miss a single second.
Like Chu Zhou and the other Universe Nobility, King Bei Cang and the other Human Overlords focused their attention and stared intently into the depths of the island.
Plop!
Suddenly, a loud pulsating sound came from the depths of the island.
It was like an incomparably huge heart beating fiercely.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
As this pulse sounded, King Bei Cang and the other Human Overlords immediately turned into afterimages and flew towards the surroundings of the island.
It vaguely surrounded the island.
At the same time, Chu Zhou heard his teacher King Bei Cang's voice in his mind.
"A shocking battle involving many Overlords will break out here later… Stay away from here immediately and watch from afar… Also, be careful."
Chu Zhou couldn't help but be shocked when he heard his teacher, King Bei Cang.
A shocking battle involving multiple Overlords?
What was going on?
As he thought in confusion, his figure moved and teleported into the distance according to his teacher, King Bei Cang's instructions.
It was not until he teleported hundreds of millions of kilometers away that he stopped.
Here, he could still see the island through his divine sense.
He realized that other than him, the other Human Universe Nobility had also left the island.
Clearly, those Universe Nobility had also heard the voice transmissions of the other Human Overlords.
"Such a secret operation, such a huge formation, such a cautious attitude… Could it be that my guess is true?"
Chu Zhou muttered to himself.
Thinking that his guess just now might be true, he could not help but get excited.
When that pulsating sound came from the island, all the experts in the entire universe who had cultivated the Laws of Light and Darkness to the level of Overlords could sense that the Laws of Light and Darkness in the unseen world had throbbed violently just now.
Instantly, the expressions of the Light and Darkness Nomological Overlords Upheaval changed instantly.
Many Light and Darkness Nomological Overlords revealed incomparably malevolent and terrifying killing intent in their eyes.
"That was a nomological pulse just now! Someone is trying to fuse the nomological laws of light and darkness to break through to the Saint Realm."
In the desolate border of the universe, a lonely planet suddenly shattered. A majestic figure with a half-white and half-black sun floating behind him rushed out of the shattered planet.
"A law can only give birth to one Saint. The position of Saint of Light and Darkness Laws is mine! Whoever wants to snatch it, I'll kill them!"
This figure roared ferociously, and a destructive light and darkness energy erupted from his body. In an instant, it turned countless planets in the entire Star Field into dust.
"Who is it? He's trying to become a Saint of the Laws of Light and Darkness!"
A roar filled with killing intent suddenly sounded from an ancient forbidden area of the Zerg race.
A giant worm with 28 horns flew out of the forbidden area.
This giant insect's body was even larger than the sun. Its entire body was covered in black and white patterns, boundless light and darkness erupting from its body at the same time.
When this huge worm appeared, countless Zerg race beings trembled. They prostrated themselves on the ground and worshiped it, calling it Ancient Ancestor Mo Luo.
"The pulse of the nomological laws came from the territory of humans…
Among humans, someone wants to advance to become a Saint of the Light and Darkness nomological laws."
In the automaton race, a two-headed, four-armed mechanical lifeform that looked like a twin god statue looked deeply in the direction of the human race.
In the next moment, his body shook, directly tearing apart the great universe and disappearing.
In the Mana Clan, on a tall mountain that reached into the clouds, there was a huge vine wrapped in green scales.
From afar, the vine looked like an ancient green dragon.
At the top of the huge vine, there were two flowers the size of small mountains.
A white one.
One was black.
These two flowers were extremely magical.
White flowers and milky white holy light flowed. Countless blazing white runes intertwined, and there were faint loud hymns coming from them.
Black light circulated around the black flower as dark runes intertwined. Waves of dark and cold strange sounds came from it, like the curses of the dark gods.
This vine was one of the most ancient and great existences of the Mana Race. It was called the Lord of Black and White .
The Lord of Black and White was an existence even older than the Lord of the Universe Light. He had stood at the peak of the Overlord realm for countless years.
At this moment, the Lord of Black and White woke up from its long slumber.
A pair of huge eyes appeared above the mountain.
"Is there anyone among the humans who wants to break through to the Saint Realm?"
The Lord of Black and White muttered to himself coldly. He looked in the direction of the humans with his huge eyes.
"I can ignore it if it's a sage position for other Laws… However, it's a sage position for the Laws of Light and Darkness.. 1 have no choice but to interfere!"
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 995: Nomological Pulse! (3)
рʟease reading on ΒʘXΝOVEL.ϹΟM
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Its huge vine body slowly squirmed.
It disappeared the next moment.
A nomological law could only give birth to one Universe Saint. As long as someone broke through to the Saint Realm, it would definitely trigger the pulse of the nomological law and be sensed by all the overlords who cultivated this nomological law.
This was a secret that only Overlords knew.
Ever since the laws pulsed and spread from the island, all the overlords who cultivated the laws of light and darkness in the universe had sensed it.
Almost all the Light and Darkness Nomological Overlords rushed to the human territory immediately.
Plop!
Plop!
Plop!
Time passed day by day.
The beating of the heart became stronger and more frequent in the isolated island.
At the same time, the pressure emitted by the island became more and more terrifying.
Chu Zhou felt the pressure coming from the island from afar and could not help but rejoice. If he continued to stay in his original position, he would probably be suppressed by the pressure coming from the island.
Even though so many Human Universe Nobility had been crushed, it was not a big deal to have one more. It would not be embarrassing.
However, he still didn't want to have that experience.
"Who exactly is the Human Overlord on the isolated island?"
"He… must be trying to break through to the Saint Realm."
Chu Zhou muttered to himself as he stared fixedly in the direction of the island.
At some point in time, the sky above the island was already filled with endless light runes, dark runes, and light and darkness nomological lines. They were constantly intertwining and evolving various light and darkness phenomena.
Chu Zhou stared fixedly at the light runes, dark runes, and light nomological lines. He memorized their transformation process.
If it was really as he had guessed, someone was breaking through to the Saint Realm.
He would undoubtedly obtain unimaginable benefits if he could witness this process with his own eyes.
At this moment, Chu Zhou understood why his teacher, King Bei Cang, had brought him here.
He could not let his teacher down. He had to remember the entire process of the Overlord on the island breaking through to the Saint Realm.
Suddenly, a Nomological Spark that was emitting black and white light slowly rose from the depths of the island.
In an instant, the half-white and half-black sun instantly turned into a shadow and fused into the Nomological Spark.
There were also endless light runes, dark runes, light nomological lines, and so on. They were all integrated into the Nomological Spark.
That Nomological Spark was currently emitting boundless brilliance.
Boom!
The Nomological Spark moved slightly, and the billions of miles of Void were instantly shattered.
Not only did the Void shatter, at the same time, there seemed to be some kind of restraint.
At this moment, a boundless torrent of Light and Darkness appeared.
It was the law of light and darkness.
Whoosh!
The moment the nomological laws of light and darkness appeared, the Nomological Spark immediately rushed over like lightning.
"You want to fuse with the laws and become a Saint? Have you asked me?"
Suddenly, a giant hand that was even more terrifying than the solar system reached out from afar and grabbed the Nomological Spark.
"I can only be the Saint of the Laws of Light and Darkness! Whoever fights with me will die!"
Another cold snort sounded, and a huge mechanical hand that blotted out the sky suddenly appeared in the sky above the island, ruthlessly smashing towards the depths of the island.
"True Night Master… So it's you who wants to break through to the Saint Realm!"
A vine that looked like an ancient green dragon shuttled over from the depths of the universe and attacked the island.
The Void shattered, and a terrifying giant worm with 28 horns and a body larger than the sun squeezed out.
It quickly swept its gaze across King Bei Cang and the other Human Overlords and sneered, "Haha, you humans want to protect the True Night Master from becoming a Saint? Dream on!"
There were also overlords that were filled with the aura of light and darkness that kept descending.
After these Overlords descended, some of them attacked the Nomological Spark that were charging towards the nomological laws of light and darkness without a word, while others attacked the island directly.
"Attack! Stop them! Don't let them disturb True Night!"
King Bei Cang and the other Human Overlords were not nervous or surprised at all when they saw the descent of the Overlords of the foreign races. They had long expected this scene.
They all attacked almost at the same time.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 996: The Saints Appear! (1)
рʟease reading on ΒʘXΝOVEL.ϹΟM
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
"B-Boss, what's going on?"
Beibei lay on the top of Chu Zhou's head and looked in the direction of the isolated island. Its scalp went numb as it watched the Overlords of the foreign races descend one after another.
"It's said that every law can only give birth to one Saint."
At this moment, Chu Zhou was completely certain of his guess. He said with a solemn expression.
"Therefore, every time a living being attempts to break through to the Saint Realm, other Overlords who cultivate the same nomological law might appear to stop them or even intercept them."
"I understand a little." Beibei's expression changed. "Boss, you mean that the Human Overlord on the island is trying to breakthrough to the Saint Realm, which is why so many Overlords of the foreign races who have also cultivated the Laws of Light and Darkness interfered and intercepted him?"
"That's what I mean!"
Chu Zhou nodded.
There was something else he did not say in his heart.
Only humans were considered united.
Otherwise, the Overlords of other races who cultivated the Laws of Light and Darkness would probably not be the only ones who would step in to stop him.
Even Overlords who cultivated the Law of Light and Darkness couldn't help but attack.
This was a battle of the Great Dao.
There was only one Saint Realm law.
No one wanted to give up.
Thankfully, he did not see the Human Overlord attack, which comforted him.
" So the person who broke through to the Saint Realm on the island is actually our company's True Night Master."
At that moment, Chu Zhou recalled how some Overlords of the foreign races addressed the Overlord on the island and came to a sudden realization.
He had found it strange just now.
Why did his teacher, King Bei Cang, Caged Dragon Master, Wild Wave Master, Camel Mountain Master, Heart Light Master, Spring and Autumn Master, and the other six Universe Overlords of the company all come?
Only the True Night Master did not come.
It turned out that the person who was trying to break through to the Saint
Realm on the island was the True Night Master.
At the thought of this, Chu Zhou could not help but feel slightly nervous.
The True Night Master was one of the powerful peak Overlords of humanity. He was an invincible Overlord below the Saints and was also the stabilizing force of the Mirror Universe Company.
If the Lord of the True Night successfully advanced to the Saint Realm, it would be extremely beneficial to the company and humans.
However, if the True Night Master failed to advance, the consequences would be very serious. The company would lose a top-notch combat power that could intimidate everyone.
Rumble-
King Bei Cang, the Caged Dragon Master, the Master of Void Silence, and many other Human Overlords fought against the descending Overlords of the alien races.
It was a terrifying scene.
The billions of miles of Void were almost instantly smashed into pieces.
The energy wave formed by the aftershock of the battle was hundreds of thousands of meters tall. Even Universe Nobility's face was pale when he saw it and did not approach.
"Bei Cang, are you going to stop me?"
A terrifying giant worm with 28 horns and a body that was even larger than the sun floated in the void. It looked down coldly at King Bei Cang, its eyes emitting extremely cold killing intent.
"This road is blocked!"
King Bei Cang said coldly. He raised his right hand, and a golden-black torrent of laws descended with a bang. It condensed into a golden-black sword in his hand.
Swoosh!
He raised his arm and pointed his sword at the giant worm.
The giant insect's incomparably huge eyes stared fixedly at King Bei Cang, who looked smaller than a grain of rice. It laughed from extreme anger.
"Looks like I, Ancestor Mo Luo, have been forgotten after not appearing for a longtime."
"A mere new Overlord like you actually dares to stop me, the Ancestor? You're simply courting death."
After saying that, a ten thousand zhang long sharp insect leg tore through the void and stabbed towards the Northern Azure Emperor like a bolt of lightning.
Black and white patterns swam on the insect's foot, emitting terrifying light and darkness nomological energy.
Wherever the insect feet passed, space distorted and everything was annihilated.
"Kill!"
Facing an Advance Grade Overlord like the giant insect, King Bei Cang did not dare to let his guard down. With a long roar, he charged out with the Killing Sword Art.
He directly slashed at the insect leg that was stabbing over.
Boom!
King Bei Cang was instantly sent flying a million kilometers by the insect foot. However, he quickly came back and shook his sharp sword. A terrifying killing intent swept out. Billions of sword Qi formed a storm of sword Qi like a nebula. Endless sword qi storms quickly wrapped around the giant worm's body that was larger than the sun.
The giant insect felt the intense pain of its body being cut by countless sword qi. It let out an angry scream.
The surrounding light and darkness energy erupted. Its insect feet were like arrows of World Destruction as they shot towards King North Blue's camera.
King Bei Cang vividly displayed the profundity of the Killing Sword Art.
Every sword strike erupted with a long river of sword qi filled with peerless killing intent.
King Bei Cang and the huge worm named Ancestor Mo Luo fought fiercely. In the blink of an eye, the power they erupted with shattered billions of layers of space and entered the depths of spacetime.
On the other side, Spring and Autumn Master's black hair danced in the wind. Around him were phantoms of worlds of flowers. With a thought, worlds bloomed. With a thought, worlds bloomed. As the flowers fell, spring and autumn spun, erupting with a terrifying power that made the sky tremble.
At this moment, he was fighting a green vine that looked like a green dragon. The green vine was the Lord of Black and White of the Mana Race.
It was a terrifying existence at the peak of the Advance Grade Overlord.
The Spring and Autumn Master and the Lord of Black and White fought each other to the death.
Both parties had reached the pinnacle of Overlord.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 997: The Sages Appear! (2)
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Each of their attacks seemed to shake the endless spacetime.
Each of their attacks seemed to shake the endless spacetime.
Spring and Autumn Master suddenly roared and struck out a peerless technique. A hair-raising energy wave erupted, as if it wanted to pierce through the universe.
Boom! Bang!
He blasted the Lord of Black and White into the depths of spacetime.
Then, he chased after them.
"Spring and Autumn Master, you are indeed one of the strongest Overlords of Humanity. Spring and Autumn Rotation is also shocking."
"But you're still far from being able to suppress me!"
The Lord of Black and White sneered. Two flowers, one black and one white, suddenly shot out two rays of light, one black and one white.
Two beams of light intertwined in midair, turning into a black and white arrow that shot towards the Spring and Autumn Master.
The Spring and Autumn Master sensed the fluctuations coming from the black and white arrow. His expression was slightly solemn, but he was still fearless.
He clasped his hands together, and the power of the Spring and Autumn Rotation erupted. A wave of light blasted onto the black and white arrow, directly shattering it.
The Spring and Autumn Master and the Lord of Black and White quickly engaged in close combat again.
The difference in strength between the two sides was almost the same, and it was difficult to determine victory or defeat in a short period of time.
The Master of Void Silence that Chu Zhou had seen before was also fighting Berserking with a figure with a black and white sun floating behind him.
The terrifying power of nirvanic extermination and the power of light and darkness collided billions of times every second.
The Void was constantly circulating between collapse and restoration.
The other Human Overlords were also fighting fiercely against the descending Overlords of the other races.
There were Overlords of other races who wanted to stop the True Night Master's Nomological Sparks from fusing with the nomological laws of light and darkness.
On the other hand, the Human Overlords resisted these Overlords of the foreign races and helped the True Night Master fight for the chance to fuse the Nomological Sparks and the nomological laws of light and darkness.
Some Overlords of foreign races wanted to barge into the isolated island and kill the True Night Master.
On the other hand, the Human Overlord kept them outside the island.
The intensity of this battle far exceeded the imagination of Chu Zhou and the other Universe Nobility.
Chu Zhou and the other Universe Nobility watched the battle of the many Overlords from afar and felt their scalps tingle. The attacks of those Overlords were too terrifying. A casual strike seemed to be able to destroy a galaxy.
If this was not the void but the human domain, it would probably be an incomparably terrifying Havoc for humans. Countless inhabited planets would explode and countless humans would perish.
Plop!
Suddenly, the Laws of Light and Darkness in the void shook violently.
It was as if a huge heart was beating fiercely.
Under the gaze of many pairs of eyes, a Nomological Spark that was filled with boundless black and white light slowly fused into the law of light and darkness that was like a celestial river.
In an instant, that Nomological Spark seemed to have undergone some unknown and mysterious change.
A terrifying pressure that seemed to be able to crush the myriad worlds emitted from that Nomological Spark.
All the Overlords present, be it humans or foreign races, felt a tremendous pressure that came from their souls.
"The Nomological Spark have successfully fused with the nomological laws."
King Bei Cang and the other Human Overlords revealed looks of joy.
As for the Lord of Black and White and the other Overlords of the foreign races, their expressions darkened.
"Hmph, if you want to become a Universe Saint, you have to fuse your Nomological Spark, body, soul, and so on with the nomological laws."
"I've only completed one-third of the Nomological Spark fusion."
The Lord of Black and White snorted coldly. As it fought fiercely with the Spring and Autumn Master, it extended a branch vine that was billions of kilometers long and lashed out fiercely at the island where the True Night Master was.
"That's right. The True Night Master only succeeded by one step. He still has two steps before he can completely succeed. We can't give him this chance."
The giant insect that was fighting King Bei Cang let out a sharp cry that shook the endless space.
The 28 huge horns on its head suddenly separated and blasted towards the island with a destructive force.
King Bei Gang's expression changed slightly. He activated the Law of Gods and Demons and the Killing Sword Art with all his might. Countless golden-black words whistled towards the 28 huge horns like a waterfall.
However, King Bei Cang was a newly-advanced Overlord after all. Even if he had a deep foundation, it was already rare for him to be able to hold back a peak Advance Grade Overlord like the giant worm for the time being.
It was unrealistic to think that he could completely block all the attacks of the giant insects.
The densely packed word "kill" only blocked 20 horns.
The other eight horns continued to attack the island.
Almost at the same time, all the Overlords of the other races went crazy. They used all their strength to stop or kill the True Night Master who was breaking through to the Saint realm.
A nomological law could only allow one Saint to become a Saint.
If the Lord of the True Night became a Saint of the Laws of Light and Darkness,
In that case, overlords like them who cultivated the Laws of Light and Darkness had no chance at all.
Unless he changed to other laws, he would never have the chance to become a Saint again.
How could they accept this?
Therefore, many Overlords of the foreign races had to attack the True Night Master on the island even if they had to risk being severely injured by King Bei Cang and the other Human Overlords.
Most of the Overlords' attacks were blocked.
However, many attacks still bombarded the island.
Chu Zhou and the other Human Universe Nobility could not help but feel nervous when they saw this scene from afar.
If the island was struck by the attacks of so many Overlords of the other races, the True Night Master, who was charging at the Saint with all his might, would be in danger.
Either the process of breaking through to the Saint Realm was interrupted and he could block and dodge the attacks of the Overlords of the other races.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 998: The Sages Appear! (3)
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
However, if the process of breaking through to the Saint Realm was suddenly interrupted, he would suffer the terrifying backlash of the laws. The consequences would be very serious, and he might even die.
If he insisted on charging into the Saint Realm, he might very well be killed by the attacks of many Overlords of the foreign races.
There were two outcomes.
Either way, it was extremely disadvantageous.
"What should we do?"
Chu Zhou frowned.
Unfortunately, he was only a Universe Nobility. Even if his strength was comparable to a peak Advance Grade Universe Nobility, he was still insignificant in such an occasion and could not help the True Night Master at all.
At this moment…
BOOM!
A bronze fist suddenly appeared above the island.
That fist looked ordinary and there was nothing special about it.
However, the moment the fist appeared, time and space seemed to freeze. The attacks that struck the island disintegrated silently.
At the same time…
The Lord of Black and White, the gigantic worm, and the other Overlords of the foreign races suffered a heavy blow to their minds.
All of them were instantly severely injured and spat out blood.
"Martial Ancestor!"
The Lord of Black and White and the other Overlords of the foreign races looked at the fist in shock and anger and retreated a million miles hurriedly, not daring to attack again.
"The Martial Ancestor has attacked!"
King Bei Cang and the other Human Overlords heaved a huge sigh of relief when they saw that fist.
Even though they were already doing their best to defend against the many Overlords of the foreign races, there were too many of them this time round.
Furthermore…
Many Overlords of the foreign races were at the pinnacle of Overlords and had terrifying strength.
It was simply impossible for them to completely defend against all the attacks of these Overlords.
But now they were relieved.
The Martial Ancestor attacked.
"Martial Ancestor. In the universe, when all living beings want to become Saints, they have to face the challenges of other competitors of the same law. This is the 'Saint Tribulation1, and also the unspoken rules of the universe. You, a dignified Saint, have to participate. Are you trying to break the unspoken rules of the universe?"
Suddenly, a cold voice came from an endless distance.
Who is it that is so bold to question the Saint?
Everyone immediately looked in the direction of the voice. In the distance, they vaguely saw the figure of a woman with 108 wings on her back.
Many Overlords of the foreign races, especially the overlords of the Zerg race, were delighted when they saw that figure.
They recognized that the existence was the Saint of the Zerg race—Insect Mother!
"That's right. The Saint Tribulation is a test for living beings who want to break through to the Saint Realm. It's also a chance for all the competitors. Martial Ancestor, you shouldn't break the unspoken rules of the Saint Tribulation."
Another sound came from an endless distance.
This time, it was the sound of an electronic machine.
Similarly, a figure appeared in the endless distance.
"It's the Saint of my race—Lord of Machinery!"
An Overlord of the Machinery race was overjoyed.
"Martial Ancestor, as a Saint, you shouldn't interfere in the battle between Overlords."
Another figure appeared. It was a terrifying Crystal Man that was even larger than the Milky Way. It stood in the distance as if it was cutting through the universe.
" When we advanced to the Saint Realm, we went through all kinds of hardships and narrowly succeeded. The later generations should not be an exception."
Another figure appeared.
It was a figure with a nine-colored divine light barrier. Countless nine-colored rivers that were billions of miles long surrounded him, looking extremely divine and supreme!
"Martial Ancestor, stop!"
Another figure appeared.
This time, an ordinary-looking blade of grass appeared. It seemed to be similar to the weeds by the roadside.
However, even though they were separated by an endless distance, everyone could still feel a trace of horror and fear from that small blade of grass.
"The origin of the Crystal Race, the ancestor of all crystals!"
"The Nine-Colored Ancestral God of the Origin Race!"
"The creator of the Mana Clan, Mana Guzu!"
King Bei Cang and the other Human Overlords immediately recognized the origins of the three figures behind them with extremely grim expressions.
The Saints of the Zerg race, the Machinery race, the Crystal Race, the Origin Race, the Mana Race, and the other top races had all appeared, giving them immense pressure.
Chu Zhou and the other Human Universe Nobility were also inexplicably shocked.
They did not expect to meet the Saints of the six pinnacle races at the same time on this day.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 999: Domineering Martial Ancestor! (1)
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Chu Zhou and the other Human Universe Nobility looked at the figures of the five Saints in shock.
They were secretly worried for the True Night Master.
The Martial Ancestor might not be able to protect the True Night Master when the Saints of the five alien races appeared!
At this moment, the space above the island shattered with a bang.
A majestic figure descended across endless space.
This figure had black hair that flowed down like a waterfall, eyes that were like cold stars, bronze skin that flickered with a crystalline texture, and a ferocious aura that crushed time and space emanated from his body.
It was as if he could see endless power seeing this figure.
Billions of spacetimes and worlds seemed to be under his feet.
" Greetings, Martial Ancestor!'1
King Bei Cang, the Spring and Autumn Master, the Master of Void Silence, and many other Human Overlords bowed respectfully to the domineering figure.
"It's the Martial Ancestor!"
The Lord of Black and White and the other Overlords retreated tens of millions of miles when they saw the Martial Ancestor.
The Insect Mother, the Master of Machinery, the Ancestor of Crystals, the Nine-Colored Ancestral God, Ancestor Mana, and the other Saints looked at the Martial Ancestor from afar and could not help but focus.
"Is this the Martial Ancestor?"
Chu Zhou looked at the Martial Ancestor from afar and could not help but be slightly shocked.
This was the first time he had seen the Martial Ancestor.
The power of the Martial Ancestor also shocked him.
Even though he was looking at the Martial Ancestor from afar, he still felt suffocated, as if the entire universe was pressing down on him.
"Boss, is this the Universe Saint and Martial Ancestor of your human race? He's really too strong."
Beibei sat on Chu Zhou's shoulder with a scared expression and said with palpitations:
"I'm a Beginner Grade Universe Nobility now… but facing the Martial Ancestor, I feel like an insignificant ant. He can kill me billions of times with a finger."
"It's normal for you to feel that way."
"Universe Saints who have completely fused with the laws of the universe not only live as long as the heavens and are undying, but they can also completely mobilize the power of the laws of the universe… Compared to them, Universe Nobility is like a fluorescent worm competing with the sun and moon. They are far inferior."
Chu Zhou sighed deeply. How could he not feel this way?
In the sky above the island, the Martial Ancestor was like a primordial demon mountain that stood tall, emitting an invincible aura. Two deep divine lights shot out from his eyes, emitting a terrifying power.
"You want me to stop? Are you worthy?"
The Martial Ancestor said indifferently.
His calm tone was filled with endless dominance.
The Insect Mother, the Master of Machinery, the Ancestor of Crystals, the Nine-Colored Ancestral God, Ancient Ancestor Mana, and the other Saints were instantly enraged.
Five terrifying forces that could crush time and space came from an endless distance.
At this moment, the entire universe seemed to be trembling.
Countless living beings who were affected by these five energy fluctuations were all trembling.
"Martial Ancestor, you're too arrogant."
In the distance, the Insect Mother snorted in dissatisfaction.
In an instant, a distorted and surging power crossed countless galaxies and attacked the Martial Ancestor.
Almost instantly, countless spiderweb-like spatial cracks appeared in the entire void.
The entire void seemed to be about to collapse from the mighty force that descended.
However, the Martial Ancestor stood quietly in the void like an immovable rock, allowing the surging power to hit him.
The terrifying power washed over the Martial Ancestor like a tsunami, but it could not shake him at all.
"That's impossible."
When the Insect Mother saw this scene, it exclaimed in shock.
At this moment, the Machine Master, the Ancestor of Crystals, the Nine- Colored Ancestral God, and Ancient Ancestor Mana all attacked.
Four mighty forces descended like the sea and bombarded the Martial Ancestor.
What was terrifying was that the Martial Ancestor did not move, as if no power could shake him.
The five Saints looked at this scene in disbelief.
"Martial Ancestor… Could it be that you have already reached the realm of Emperor Xi and become a Sacred Emperor?" The Mechanical Lord said with difficulty.
The expressions of the Insect Mother, the Ancestor of Crystals, the Nine- Colored Ancestral God, and the other Saints of the other races Upheaval when they heard the Machine Master's words. They stared fixedly at the Martial Ancestor.
"Not yet… but it's about time!" The Martial Ancestor said calmly.
The Insect Mother and the other five Saints fell silent when they heard the Martial Ancestor's words.
They looked at the Martial Ancestor with more fear than before… At the same time, there was a hint of envy.
It was as if the so-called Sacred Emperor Realm caused them to be extremely fearful and yearn for it.
"Do you want me to stop?"
The Martial Ancestor glanced indifferently at the Insect Mother and the other five Saints.
"Hmph!"
The Insect Mother snorted coldly and gradually disappeared.
At the same time, the Overlord of the Zerg race's giant worm was brought back to the Zerg race by her.
Almost at the same time, the figures of the Mechanical Lord, the Ancestor of Crystals, the Nine-Colored Ancestral God, Ancient Ancestor Mana, and the other Saints of the other races also disappeared.
Just like the Insect Mother, they had also taken away the overlord of their race.
How could the remaining Overlords of the foreign races dare to stay when they saw that?
They hurriedly tore apart the universe and fled.
After the Martial Ancestor forced back the five Saints and the Overlords, he took a deep look at the island and his figure slowly faded before completely disappearing.
This was all he could do to help the True Night Master.
Whether the True Night Master could advance to the Saint realm depended on himself in the end.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1000: Domineering Martial Ancestor! (2)
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
"Goodbye, Martial Ancestor!"
King Bei Cang and the other Human Overlords cupped their hands and bowed again at the departing figure of the Martial Ancestor.
"Boss, the Martial Ancestor is so domineering! He forced back five Saints and many Overlords of the foreign races in one move!"
Beibei said with admiration.
"The Martial Ancestor is domineering!"
Chu Zhou nodded.
Then, he fell into deep thought.
Just now, the Mechanical Lord mentioned the 'Sacred Emperor' realm.
Furthermore, the Insect Mother and the other Saints were clearly very wary and yearned for the so-called 'Sacred Emperor' realm.
However, he had never heard of the 'Sacred Emperor' realm.
He only knew Universe Lord, Universe Nobility, Universe Overlord, Universe
Saint, Chaos Juggernaut, and so on.
Above the Universe Saint was the Chaos Juggernaut.
What was the so-called 'Sacred Emperor' realm?
He felt that he should ask his teacher.
Swoosh!
He moved his body and immediately teleported to the isolated island.
The battle was over and there was no danger. Of course, he could return to the island.
Soon, he returned to the vicinity of the island and met his teacher, King Bei
Cang, again.
"Teacher, what realm is the Sacred Emperor at?" He asked directly.
King Bei Cang glanced at Chu Zhou and didn't hide anything.
"The so-called Sacred Emperor is actually a Universe Saint. However, he is a Universe Saint who wields more than two laws."
"A Universe Saint who wields more than two laws?" Chu Zhou was slightly shocked and immediately understood.
"Yes, there are always some heaven-defying creatures who can control two or even more laws at the same time."
"Is Lord Emperor Xi such a person?" Chu Zhou couldn't help but interrupt.
King Bei Cang nodded heavily. "Yes! Lord Emperor Xi is a Sacred Emperor. He once controlled two laws at the same time…"
"…Lord Emperor Xi's strength is extremely terrifying, far surpassing ordinary Saints."
"We humans were recognized as the number one race among the six pinnacle races before Emperor Xi disappeared.
"Unfortunately, Lord Emperor Xi disappeared countless years ago. The status of us humans in the universe has also decreased greatly… Fortunately, we humans still have the Martial Ancestor guarding us."
Chu Zhou was shocked when he heard this.
He could not help but think of his cultivation path.
His cultivation path consisted of the seven laws of Chaos, Yin-Yang, Space-
Time, Five Elements, Karma, Fate, and Samsara.
If one day, he cultivated all seven nomological laws to the Saint Realm and became a Sacred Emperor who controlled seven nomological laws, how strong would he be?
At that time, he would probably be able to easily suppress Saints of other races
like the Insect Mother.
"The second step is about to begin!"
King Bei Cang looked at the island and said with a solemn expression.
When Chu Zhou heard this, he hurriedly came back to his senses and focused his attention on the depths of the island.
At this moment, the Spring and Autumn Master and the other Human
Overlords, as well as the Human Universe Nobility, looked into the depths of the island with solemn expressions.
They felt an extremely majestic soul power suddenly spread out from the depths of the island.
Then, a figure sitting cross-legged slowly rose from the depths of the island and flew towards the Laws of Light and Darkness that traversed the Void like a celestial river.
This was the first time Chu Zhou saw the True Night Master clearly.
"Becoming a Saint from an Overlord requires three steps: First, the fusion of Nomological Sparks and nomological laws; Second, the fusion of the soul and nomological laws; Third, the fusion of the physical body and nomological laws."
"There's no strict order in these three steps. You can choose the order of fusion
at will."
"However, you have to complete all three steps before you can successfully advance to the Universe Saint realm."
"And during this process… if anything goes wrong, you will suffer the terrifying backlash of the Laws… Basically, no one can survive the backlash of the Laws.
"Of course, other than the three steps mentioned above, there's actually another calamity. It's the Saint Tribulation you saw previously. The Saint Tribulation is not given by the laws of the universe, but by other living beings." King Bei Cang was explaining some "common knowledge" about breaking through to the Saint Realm to Chu Zhou.
Chu Zhou remembered his teacher's words.
These experiences would also be useful when he broke through to the Saint Realm in the future.
"Teacher… Do you think the True Night Master can succeed?"
Chu Zhou suddenly asked.
When King Bei Cang heard this, he fell silent for a moment before saying faintly,
"There's a chance of success… but success depends on luck!
A trace of doubt appeared in Chu Zhou's eyes. "Teacher, hasn't the True Night Master's Nomological Sparks already fused with the nomological laws? The remaining two steps shouldn't be difficult!"
King Bei Cang shook his head and said,
"Once a living being advances to the Universe Saint realm, they can control an entire Universe Law. You can imagine how terrifying the power of an entire Universe Law is!"
"The power of an entire nomological law is indeed unimaginable!" Chu Zhou nodded.
The laws of the universe were the foundation of the universe.
The power of an entire law was indeed unimaginably terrifying.
If the power of an entire law was mobilized, even if it turned all the living beings and planets in the entire universe into dust in an instant, it would probably not be difficult.
"It's precisely because the power of an entire nomological law is so huge and terrifying that it's extremely difficult to bear and control a nomological law." King Bei Cang told Chu Zhou some more secrets about the Universe Saint. "Even though it's difficult for living beings to become Overlords, many Universe Overlords have been born in the universe over the years."
"Many Overlords were once stunning and were even the protagonists of an era."
"However, up until now, there are less than 20 known Saints in the universe. "You can imagine how difficult it is for an Overlord to become a Universe Saint."
"Most Overlords died when they tried to break through to the Saint Realm." "It can be said that the success rate of an Overlord becoming a Universe Saint is less than 1%."
"Therefore, it's normal for Overlords to fail when trying to break through to the Saint Realm… Success is considered a fluke."
When Chu Zhou heard this, he could not help but be shocked. "Teacher, in that case, isn't the True Night Master very dangerous?"
"It's dangerous!" King Bei Cang nodded slightly. "However, every overlord who has the ambition to advance to the Saint Realm will firmly choose the path they want to take."
"In fact, the number of Universe Overlords who died when they tried to become Saints is no less than the number who died for other reasons."
Chu Zhou fell silent.
He never expected that it would be so dangerous to break through to the Universe Saint Realm.
At this moment, he understood why there were so few Universe Saints.
Even as one of the six pinnacle races, humans had only given birth to two Universe Saints, Emperor Xi and the Martial Ancestor.
In history, there were probably many human Overlords who died when they were trying to breakthrough to the Saint Realm.
At this moment, he could not help but rejoice that he was a person with a cheat. He had the Attribute Board. As long as he had enough attribute points, he could completely smoothly complete the three steps of fusing the Nomological Sparks, the physical body, the soul, and the nomological laws.
He only needed to transcend the Saint Tribulation.
At this moment, the True Night Master was already extremely close to the Laws of Light and Darkness.
Chu Zhou and the other human experts looked nervously at the True Night Master.
At this moment, the True Night Master suddenly stopped.
"Human…"
The True Night Master muttered and slowly turned around. His gaze pierced through billions of layers of space and swept across the human planets.
There was a deep longing in his eyes.
Then, he looked at King Bei Cang, Chu Zhou, and the others and nodded with a smile.
"If I don't succeed, I'll win or die trying!"
The True Night Master took a deep breath and suddenly stood up.
Then, he took a determined step forward.
With one step, he completely stepped into the law of light and darkness in the shape of a celestial river.
'Will it work?'
Chu Zhou, King Bei Cang, the Spring and Autumn Master, and many other human experts silently watched the True Night Master's figure and silently blessed him.
"True Night…"
In the depths of space, the Martial Ancestor, who had thick black hair that naturally fell, was also paying attention to the True Night Master.
He naturally hoped that the True Night Master could advance to the Universe Saint Realm.
In that case, humans would have another huge pillar.
However, as an experienced person, he also understood the danger of breaking through to the Saint Realm.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1001: The Gift From The Lord Of True Night! Advancing To The Peak Of Advanced Grade Universe Nobility! (1)
Editor: Atlas Studios
Chu Zhou and the others silently watched the True Night Master step into the Laws of Light and Darkness.
BOOM!
A vast soul power suddenly erupted from the True Night Master.
A phantom of a black and white sun floated behind his head and rose from his body.
That was his soul.
In the nomological laws of light and darkness, nomological patterns quickly spread to the soul of the True Night Master like flowing water.
The True Night Master's soul also became flickering. Vaguely, it seemed to be about to completely fuse with those nomological patterns.
Many Human Overlords and Universe Nobility stared at the True Night Master's soul without blinking, afraid that they would miss even a second.
Suddenly, the True Night Master's soul grunted.
"Sh*t!"
Many Human Overlords and Universe Nobility felt their hearts tighten.
However, everyone slowly relaxed seeing that the True Night Master seemed to be fine.
In the Laws of Light and Darkness, the True Night Master smiled bitterly.
"Still failed?" He sighed.
Cracks gradually appeared on the soul body.
More and more cracks appeared, crisscrossing.
In the blink of an eye, his spirit body was covered in cracks.
"Humans… I'll never see them again."
The True Night Master's soul body slowly turned its head. Its gaze pierced through billions of layers of space and swept across the human planets again. There was a deep longing in his eyes.
He felt that his soul was about to collapse.
He decided to leave something for humans.
Actually, he had already prepared this.
He waved his hand.
Wlioosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Balls of light suddenly flew out from the Laws of Light and Darkness.
He flew towards the Human Overlords and Universe Nobility at lightning speed.
Many Human Overlords and Universe Nobility had a bad feeling when they saw the balls of light flying over.
However, they still allowed the balls of light to hit their bodies.
Soon, a large number of memories of the True Night Master breaking through to the Saint realm surfaced in everyone's minds.
These memories included all the preparations the True Night Master had made before he broke through to the Saint Realm.
It also included the experience of the True Night Master's Nomological Sparks successfully fusing with the nomological laws, as well as the experience of the soul fusing with the nomological laws failing.
"Not good… Something happened to the True Night Master."
After reading the memories that appeared in his mind, Chu Zhou and the others looked at the True Night Master worriedly.
This time, they saw countless cracks on the True Night Master's soul body.
Moreover, the cracks were still rapidly increasing.
Chu Zhou and the others' hearts sank.
They knew that… the True Night Master had most likely failed.
BOOM!
Another towering primal chaos tablet flew out from the Laws of Light and Darkness.
Chu Zhou scanned the Primal Chaos Tablets with his divine sense and saw that there were many words and profound patterns recorded on the Primal Chaos Tablets. Almost all of them were related to the Laws of Light and Darkness.
"The True Night Master first transmitted his experience and memories of breaking through to the Saint Realm to us and left behind a Primal Chaos Tablet that recorded all his inheritance…"
"… He's leaving behind a relic for humanity!!"
"He really did have an accident."
Chu Zhou sighed in his heart.
King Bei Cang and the other human experts also had heavy expressions.
Even though they all knew that the risk of breaking through to the Saint Realm was huge and the possibility of the True Night Master dying was extremely high, when this moment arrived, everyone still felt uncomfortable.
At this moment, the True Night Master's soul body looked at its body again and suddenly pointed at it.
In an instant, his body burned fiercely and turned into a long river that surged with infinite vitality.
The long river rushed out of the Laws of Light and Darkness at lightning speed and enveloped Chu Zhou's body under his shocked gaze.
"This… This is all the life elementium contained in the True Night Master's body?"
Chu Zhou looked at the True Night Master's soul in shock.
He clearly saw the True Night Master smile and nod at him.
"The True Night Master knew that Devour's life elementium was very useful
for my cultivation… Therefore, before he died, he refined all the life elementium in his body and gave it to me?"
Almost instantly, Chu Zhou understood the True Night Master's intentions.
He could not help but feel extremely grateful to the True Night Master.
He silently devoured the life elementium given to him by the True Night Master and imprinted this friendship in his heart.
"True Night Master, you're helping Chu Zhou!"
The other Overlords and Universe Nobility could not help but sigh when they saw that scene earlier on.
Even though they did not know the existence of the Attribute Board and did not know that Chu Zhou could obtain attribute points by devouring the life elementium, they did not know that Chu Zhou could consume attribute points to directly increase his strength.
However, they knew that absorbing the life sefirah of a peak Overlord was extremely beneficial to any living being below the overlord level.
Whether it was his physique or potential, they would be greatly enhanced.
Many Universe Nobility were envious when they saw that.
However, they also understood that it was normal for the True Night Master to give all his life elementium to Chu Zhou.
Chu Zhou was the number one prodigy of humanity, and he was also the
Universe Nobility with the most shocking potential in the Mirror Universe corporation.
As a giant of the Mirror Universe Company, if the True Night Master was not one of them, how could he help others?
As a giant of the Mirror Universe Company, if the True Night Master was not one of them, how could he help others?
At this moment, the Laws of Light and Darkness suddenly shook violently.
BANG!
The True Night Master's Nomological Sparks suddenly shattered, turning into countless light spots that scattered into the universe.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1002: The Gift From The Lord Of True Night! Advancing To The Peak Of Advance Grade Universe Nobility! (2)
Editor: Atlas Studios
Almost at the same time, under everyone's gaze, his soul body turned into countless fragments.
"The True Night Master has died!"
Many Human Overlords and Universe Nobility had gloomy expressions.
'Eh?" Chu Zhou stared fixedly at the spot where the True Night Master's soul had exploded.
He did not know if it was an illusion but he vaguely felt that there seemed to be a power of reincarnation sweeping over from there.
However, when he wanted to investigate carefully, he did not find anything.
"It's over. Let's go!"
King Bei Cang brought Chu Zhou back to Emperor Xi Holy City.
At the same time, he also brought back the Primal Chaos Tablets left behind by the True Night Master.
After today, there would be another True Night Primal Chaos Tablet in the North Sea Sacred Cliff of the primal universe.
After the news of the True Night Master's death spread, many people in the Mirror Universe corporation and countless humans could not help but feel sad.
When the news spread to all the races in the universe, it also caused a huge commotion.
The impact of the death of a peak Overlord was way too great.
Chu Zhou returned to the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation with mixed feelings.
[Attribute Points: 30,004 trillion (30,000 trillion)]
The life elementium given to him by the True Night Master gave him an additional 30,000 trillion attribute points.
"I can level up again with 30,000 trillion attribute points."
However, when he thought of the death of the True Night Master, his heart dimmed slightly.
True Night Master, although I don't know why you think so highly of me and gave me your life elementium before you died… I won't disappoint you!" He thought to himself.
With a thought, he let his Attribute Board increase his comprehension of the Law of Reincarnation.
Instantly, the Law of Reincarnation was activated by the Attribute Board.
A nomological wave that was like a river in the nine heavens transmigrated through the layers of spacetime and descended, enveloping Chu Zhou's body. Chu Zhou's body and soul were devouring the power of the laws of reincarnation.
In his mind, a large number of Law of Reincarnation profundities surged like a fountain.
His comprehension of the Law of Reincarnation increased rapidly.
"Law of Reincarnationi%!"
"Law of Reincarnationi%!"
"Law of Reincarnationi%!"
Soon, the comprehension of the Law of Reincarnation increased from 50% to 60%!
When the comprehension of the Law of Reincarnation increased to 60%, the phenomenon that had appeared in the Coiling Dragon Universe not long ago appeared again.
Phantom gears that were larger than Earth suddenly appeared in the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation, covering about a quarter of the cosmic nation's territory.
A gear was embedded in a gear, and all the gears were slowly rotating at the same time.
Infinite spacetime, billions of worlds, and the phantoms of countless living beings surrounded the gears. As the gears spun, they were destroyed.
It was as if billions of worlds and countless living beings were constantly reincarnating.
"It can't be! The Ruler's strength has broken through again?"
This… this, this… I know that the King is the number one prodigy of our Human Race and the most monstrous person in our history… but this is too exaggerated. The last time the King broke through was less than half a year ago! Didn't they say that the higher the realm, the harder it is to break through? And at the Universe Nobility level, the time between each breakthrough is very long? It can be tens of millions of years, billions of years, or even a lifetime. The King is too unreasonable."
"There are so many outstanding figures, yet you still want to look at Jin Chao! The Ruler is indeed the most monstrous genius in the history of the universe."
In the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation, countless experts were extremely shocked as they looked at the spinning wheel phantoms.
Dongfang Mingzhu and Yuan Bingmei stood outside the Ten Thousand Law Palace where Chu Zhou was cultivating in seclusion. They were equally shocked.
Even as Chu Zhou's people, they had expected Chu Zhou to break through again so quickly.
[Name: Chu Zhou (Advanced Universe Nobility) (Intermediate Grade Universe Nobility -»Advance Grade Universe Nobility)]
[Law of Reincarnation: 60% (10%) (Unupgradable)]
"He's already an Advance Grade Universe Nobility. Moreover, he's a peak Advance Grade Universe Nobility!"
Chu Zhou looked at the information on his Attribute Board and felt that the power of reincarnation in his body had increased by at least ten times. He could not help but feel happy.
"It's a pity that I need at least 10 trillion attribute points to break the barrier between Universe Nobility and Overlord. My current attribute points are far from enough."
However, as long as the barrier between Universe Nobility and Overlords is not broken, the Law of Reincarnation can't continue to improve… It can only improve other laws."
He was a little greedy and quickly calmed down.
He continued to increase his comprehension of other laws.
[Spacetime Law: 1%]
"Five Elemental Lawsi%!"
"Chaos laws 1%!"
"Yin Yang Laws 1%!"
"Killing Sword Art, comprehend the 17th Sword Diagram!"
Chu Zhou's comprehension of the four nomological laws was rising crazily.
Some of his absolute arts were also improving.
On this day…
In the Coiling Dragon Universe, countless living beings were almost suffocated by the increasingly powerful pressure emitted by Coiling Dragon Star.
Countless living beings fainted.
Dongfang Mingzhu and Yuan Bingmei were completely numb as they watched the nomological Torrent descend upon the palace.
After a long, long time, the nomological waves that descended on the Ten Thousand Law Palace disappeared.
The pressure that spread out from the Ten Thousand Law Palace also disappeared.
It was as if nothing had happened.
However, Dongfang Mingzhu and Yuan Bingmei knew that everything that had just happened was real. It was just that their man had become even more terrifying and unfathomable by restraining his aura.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Read Global Evolution: I Have An Attribute Board - Chapter 1003 - Chapter 1003: The Gift From The Lord Of True Night! online free - Novelfull
Chapter 1003: The Gift From The Lord Of True Night!
Advancing To The Peak Of Advance Grade Universe Nobility! (3)
Editor: Atlas Studios
Chu Zhou opened his Attribute Board in the Ten Thousand Law Palace.
Name: Chu Zhou (Advance Grade Universe Nobility) (Beginner Grade Universe
Nobility — Intermediate Grade Universe Nobility)]
[Attribute points: 6,004 trillion]
Rule:
[Chaos Law: 60% (20%) (Unupgradable)]
[Yin-Yang Rule: 60% (20%) (Unupgradable)]
[Spacetime Law: 60% (20%) (Unupgradable)]
[Five Elemental Laws: 60% (20%) (Unupgradable)]
[Law of Reincarnation: 60% (10%) (Unupgradable)]
Absolute arts:
[Time Reincarnation: Level Two, Perfected (Unupgradable)]
[Book of Seven Calamities: Level Two, Condense seven demonic sabers (Unupgradable)]
[Reincarnation Technique: Level Two, Reincarnation of All Beings
(Unupgradable)]
[Divine Rune "A": Level of comprehension and control reached Advance Grade
Universe Nobility (Unupgradable)]
[Myriad Transformation Secret Manual: Level Two, can control six types of attack power at the same time (Unupgradable)]
[Soul Armor: Level Seven, Level Seven Soul Armor (Unupgradable)]
[Killing Sword Art: Level 24, Perfection. Completely comprehended 24
Slaughter Sword Diagrams (Level 16 -» Level 24) (Unupgradable)]
[Chaos Dharma Body: 10 million meters Chaos Dharma Body (Unupgradable)] [Thousand Bodies Holy Scripture: 48 clones (12 Universe Nobility clones, 35
Universe Lord clones, one World Overlord clone) (Unupgradable)]
The information on the Attribute Board changed drastically.
The comprehension of the five nomological laws—Chaos, Yin-Yang, Space-
Time, Five Elements, and Samsara—had all been raised to 60%, which was the peak Advance Grade Universe Nobility level.
In addition, the Killing Sword Art had also been upgraded to the 24th level.
Chu Zhou had already completely grasped the true intent and Profound of the 20 Slaughter Sword Diagrams.
The Killing Sword Art only had a total of 24 levels.
In other words, at this moment, Chu Zhou had already perfected the Killing Sword Art.
"The increase in strength this time is a little big!"
Chu Zhou felt the power surging in his body like an endless sea and sighed deeply.
The improvement this time was too fierce.
Even he could not estimate how strong he was now.
He only knew that he was very, very strong now.
How strong was he? He could probably slap him to death before he leveled up.
"The current me… shouldn't be weaker than my teacher before he became an Overlord, right?"
He muttered to himself, his heart filled with confidence.
He was certain that he, who had comprehended all five nomological laws at the pinnacle Universe Nobility level, was the only one among the Universe Nobility.
It was impossible for anyone among the Normal Universe Nobility to be his match.
He was even confident that he could fight some weaker overlords head-on.
"What a pity… Even though I still have 6,004 quintillion attribute points left… I can't upgrade the other ultimate techniques on me."
His ultimate techniques had all reached the peak of the Advance Grade Universe Nobility.
Even though absolute arts were not like laws, they had to break through the barrier between major realms to continue improving.
However, to upgrade an absolute art from the Universe Nobility level to the
Overlord level… The number of attribute points required was equally frightening.
Even though 6,004 trillion attribute points was a lot… it was still not enough.
"I should be content… If not for the gift from the True Night Master this time…
I don't know when I can obtain 300 million attribute points. It's even more impossible to increase my strength to this level in a short period of time!"
He suddenly stood up and walked out as he muttered to himself.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1004: Big Sister Saber, Lei Ge! (1)
Editor: Atlas Studios
"Chu Zhou, you've advanced to become an Advance Grade Universe Nobility?"
Outside the Ten Thousand Law Palace, Dongfang Mingzhu and Yuan Bingmei stared intently at Chu Zhou as he walked out of the palace.
"Yes!" Chu Zhou smiled and nodded.
Dongfang Mingzhu and Yuan Bingmei were both shocked and happy for Chu Zhou when they saw him nod.
An Advance Grade Universe Nobility was the strongest human apart from Saints and Overlords.
Moreover, with Chu Zhou's talent and foundation, his strength was definitely far stronger than other Advance Grade Universe Nobility.
In other words, Chu Zhou was also a big shot now.
This was a good thing for both Chu Zhou and the entire Coiling Dragon cosmic nation.
Dragon and the others quickly learned that Chu Zhou had advanced to an Advance Grade Universe Nobility.
They were all dumbfounded. They did not expect Chu Zhou to break through again and become an Advance Grade Universe Nobility less than half a year after advancing to the Intermediate Grade.
Such a speed of advancement was simply despairing.
The days returned to normal.
On this peaceful day, Chu Zhou missed Big Sister Saber.
"On Earth, after Big Sister Saber passed the test of the Thunder Clan ruins, she joined the Thunder Clan and was teleported to the Thunder Clan through the interstellar portal in the Thunder Clan ruins."
"I wonder how Big Sister Saber has been living in the Thunder Clan all these years?" Chu Zhou thought to himself.
The longing for Big Sister Saber in his heart was like a prairie fire that could not be stopped.
His consciousness immediately connected to the network of the Mirror Universe and inquired about the situation of the Thunder Clan.
With his current strength and status, the relevant authority of the Mirror Universe network had already reached level six.
Basically, other than a few secrets that could jeopardize the safety of humans, all other secrets and information were open to him.
He quickly found a lot of information about the Thunder Clan.
[Thunder Clan, one of the 10 God Races of Humanity.]
These were the first words that entered Chu Zhou's eyes.
Chu Zhou raised his eyebrows and muttered to himself, "Interesting. Speaking of which, the God Race is also a very huge force among us humans."
"When all the God Races join forces, they are not necessarily weaker than the five giants."
"The God Race is so powerful… but I don't have much contact with the God Race."
He had risen too quickly.
Ordinary human beings would usually experience a long period of training in the human domain before becoming Universe Lords.
During the training period, they would travel to many human planets, see many human civilizations, and get to know people from the various human races. This included living beings who knew many God Race beings.
However, Chu Zhou's growth was as if he had pressed the fast-forward button. His growth was too fast, and he had skipped the long training.
After leaving the Blood Mountain Galaxy, he headed to the Mirror Universe corporation's headquarters and quickly rose to prominence. Then he participated in the Reincarnation Mystic Realm trial and headed straight to the Myriad Race Battlefield… He grew rapidly and advanced to the Universe Nobility realm in just seven to eight years.
His growth speed was astonishing and could be said to be the best in the world.
However, his growth was too fast, and it also made him lose a lot of tempering. Similarly, he also lost a lot of opportunities to come into contact with the many factions of the Human Race and all kinds of people.
It was precisely because of this that he did not know much about the God Race.
Of course, it was not that he had never come into contact with the God Race all these years.
Zuo Yue, Miller, Sartius, Li Lei, and the other prodigies of the Mirror Universe corporation were all from the God Race.
Chu Zhou just did not understand the God Race in depth.
"The people of the Thunder Clan are born with the Thunder Punishment Bloodline. They are close to the Thunder Punishment Rule and can comprehend the Thunder Punishment Law with half the effort."
"Pure-blooded Thunder Clan members will definitely become World Overlord Realm experts when they grow up. There's also a 30% chance of them becoming Universe Lords."
Seeing this, Chu Zhou couldn't help but exclaim in his heart. The living beings of the Thunder Clan had a huge advantage over the other human races.
It was too difficult for ordinary living beings to become Universe Lords.
Of course, he also knew that there were definitely very few pure-blooded Thunder Clan members even among the Thunder Clan.
Otherwise, the number of Universe Lords and above born in the Thunder Clan would probably exceed the five giants after countless years.
The truth was that the five giants had always been the five major factions with the most Universe Lords and above among the Humans.
He continued to watch…
[The Thunder Clan is located in the Thunder Star Region.]
Chu Zhou immediately checked the location of the Thunder Star Region on the Mirror Universe network.
He immediately discovered that the Thunder Star Region was located in the southwest direction of the small universe where the Mirror Universe corporation's headquarters was located.
There were roughly ten cosmic nations separated from the small universe.
"It's a little far!"
Chu Zhou muttered to himself and looked at the remaining information.
"There is a special day in the Thunder Clan. Every 100 million years, there will be a 'Thunder Clan Prodigy Tournament' that will shake the entire human race."
"Every Thunder Clan's Prodigy Tournament will select the top 10 prodigies."
At this point, Chu Zhou's eyes lit up.
"The last Thunder Clan's Prodigy Tournament is only four to five months away from 100 million years. In other words, this year's Thunder Clan's Prodigy Tournament is about to begin!"
"Will Big Sister Saber participate in this year's Thunder Clan's Prodigy Tournament?"
Chu Zhou could not help but be filled with anticipation.
"The top 10 prodigies will be sent by the Thunder Clan to the Thunder Punishment Great World to participate in the Thunder Trial."
"The Thunder Trial is extremely cruel. In every Thunder Trial, not many of the top ten prodigies of the Thunder Clan survived. At most, only five of them survived. Most of the time, only one or two survived."
"However, the prodigies of the Thunder Clan who survive will obtain huge benefits. The probability of successfully becoming a Universe Lord is very high."
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1005: Big Sister Saber, Lei Ge! (2)
Editor: Atlas Studios
At this point, Chu Zhou's gaze froze.
What the hell? This so-called Thunder Trial is actually so dangerous?
He immediately browsed through the detailed information about the Thunder Trial.
A moment later, he found out that the Thunder Trial was jointly organized by the Thunder Clan, the Lightning Clan of the Origin Race, the Lightning Worm Clan of the Zerg race, and the Black Thunder Clan of the Freedom Alliance in the Thunder Punishment Great World.
The four races were all related to lightning, so it was called the Thunder Trial.
The Thunder Punishment Great World was not simple either.
This Great World was shockingly left behind by a dead expert named the Thunder Ancestor.
No one knew what level of expert the Thunder Ancestor was.
However, the Thunder Punishment Great World that he left behind risked death even for Overlords if they dared to barge in.
And the method to successfully enter the Thunder Punishment Great World was grasped by the four races.
The four races had controlled the Thunder Punishment Great World together for many years. Furthermore, there would be a Thunder Trial every too million years. Each race would send 10 geniuses into it to undergo life-and-death training.
The geniuses who came out alive would obtain huge benefits and their potential would increase exponentially.
No one knew why the Human, Origin Race, Zerg race, and Freedom Alliance allowed the Thunder Clan, Lightning Clan, Lightning Zerg race, and Black Thunder Clan to hold the Thunder Trial regularly.
"There must be something else going on!"
"Otherwise, be it us humans, the Origin Race, the Zerg race, or the Freedom Alliance… we will not allow the four races to hold such a trial together."
Chu Zhou thought to himself.
However, this had nothing to do with him.
He was more concerned about Big Sister Saber's situation compared to the inside story of the Thunder Trial.
"I wonder how Big Sister Saber is doing in the Thunder Clan?"
Chu Zhou muttered to himself. He entered Big Sister Saber's name, Li Ge, into the search box and began to search among the members of the Thunder Clan.
"There's no such person among the Thunder Clan members!"
Chu Zhou was dumbfounded when he saw this notification.
"There's no such person? How is that possible? Big Sister Saber has clearly joined the Thunder Clan."
Chu Zhou suddenly felt a trace of uneasiness and fear.
He was afraid that something had happened to Big Sister Saber and she did not successfully join the Thunder Clan.
He was afraid that he would never see Big Sister Saber again.
"Calm down, calm down. Maybe there's a mistake somewhere."
"Big Sister Saber should have joined the Thunder Clan."
He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.
A moment later, his eyes lit up. He immediately uploaded Sister Saber's image from his memory to the Mirror Universe network and entered the words 'Search for this person in the Thunder Clan'. Then, he clicked to search.
Soon, the results were out.
"Lei Ge, the personal disciple of Lei Yun, the master of the ninth lineage of the Thunder Clan. She is the prodigy of the new generation of the Thunder Clan and is currently a strong contender for the title of one of the top 10 prodigies of the Thunder Clan."
Chu Zhou looked at the information he had obtained and the accompanying photos and could not help but heave a long sigh of relief.
He knew that the person in the photos was Big Sister Saber.
She was all too familiar.
"Big Sister Saber's original name was 'Li Ge'. 1 didn't expect her to change her name to 'Lei Ge' after joining the Thunder Clan. 1 almost thought that something had happened to Big Sister Saber and she didn't successfully join the Thunder Clan."
Chu Zhou muttered to himself and heaved a long sigh of relief.
He was really afraid that he wouldn't be able to find Big Sister Saber again.
"The Thunder Clan has a total of 18 lineages. Big Sister Saber has actually become the personal disciple of the ninth lineage's peak master. Looks like Big Sister Saber's fortuitous encounter is not bad!"
"Without such a fortuitous encounter, Big Sister Saber probably wouldn't have been able to become a prodigy of the Thunder Clan. She would have been a strong contender for the top ten prodigies of the Thunder Clan."
With this thought in mind, Chu Zhou was secretly happy for Big Sister Saber.
However, his expression quickly turned grave.
The Thunder Clan's "Thunder Clan Prodigy Tournament" would begin in about half a year. If Big Sister Saber participated in the competition and became one of the top ten prodigies of the Thunder Clan,
Then, didn't this mean that Big Sister Saber was going to head to the Thunder Punishment Great World to participate in the extremely dangerous Thunder Trial?
Even though this was only a possibility, Chu Zhou still felt uneasy.
"No, I have to go to the Thunder Star Region immediately and find Big Sister Saber."
Chu Zhou immediately made a decision.
Soon, Black God rushed out of Coiling Dragon Planet and disappeared into the vast cosmos.
The Thunder Star Region in the Thunderclap Star.
This inhabited planet was the headquarters of the ninth lineage of the Thunder Clan.
A tall figure stood on a cliff.
She had short hair that reached her ears, wore a tight leather jacket, and wore long leather boots. Her eyes were as cold as knives, and she held a short sword in each hand.
Suddenly, her figure moved. She brandished the short sword with both hands and her body spun at high speed.
Purple lightning surged out of her body like a tsunami.
Rumble!
Countless purple lightning bolts roared and intertwined into a purple lightning tornado that connected the sky and the ground.
The purple lightning tornado below her was instantly minced into powder.
Moreover, the terrifying purple lightning tornado soared into the sky. It first broke through the sea of clouds, then rushed out of the atmosphere of Thunderclap Star and hit a meteorite belt that was tens of thousands of kilometers long.
Almost instantly, the entire meteorite belt was reduced to dust.
That scene was shocking.
Clap clap clap!
There was a burst of applause.
"Lei Ge, not bad. You've already successfully cultivated the First Level of our ninth lineage's strongest technique, Lightning Judgment.."
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1006: Big Sister Saber, Lei Ge! (3)
Editor: Atlas Studios
"The Lightning Judgment is an overlord-level technique. Normally, one can only comprehend the First Level of Lightning Judgment when they are at least a Universe Lord."
"You're still a World Overlord, but you can cultivate the First Level of Lightning Judgment. This means that your potential is very, very good… At least far greater than mine!"
An eight-foot-tall middle-aged woman with a lightning mark between her eyebrows walked over with a dignified expression.
"Teacher!"
Lei Ge put away her short sword and cupped her hands respectfully towards
the middle-aged woman.
Lei Yun looked at the cold and confident woman in front of her and secretly rejoiced that she had made a wise decision back then.
When she traveled through a remote planet in the universe, she left behind a base for the Thunder Clan to test and screen new members.
Otherwise, how could she have such an outstanding disciple?
However, when she thought of the recent incident, her expression could not help but darken slightly.
"Lei Ge, with your strength, it shouldn't be a problem for you to enter the top 10 of the Thunder Clan's Prodigy Tournament and become one of the top 10 prodigies of our Thunder Clan."
"Unfortunately… our lineage has declined. We can't send a powerful Guardian to protect you."
Hearing this, Lei Ge remained silent.
Lei Yun sighed deeply.
"The Thunder Clan selects the top to prodigies in order to allow the top 10 prodigies to head to the Thunder Punishment Great World to participate in the Thunder Trial. We will defeat the prodigies of the Lightning, Lightning, Zerg race, and Black Thunder Clan and obtain the legacy left behind by the Thunder Ancestor in the Thunder Punishment Great World."
"Therefore, the top 10 prodigies must have powerful guardians."
"Only then will there be hope of surviving the Thunder Punishment Great World under the protection of the Guardians and obtaining the Thunder Ancestor's heritage!"
"Therefore, even if you can become one of the top 10 prodigies with your own strength, without a strong enough guardian… you won't be able to obtain a spot among the top 10 prodigies."
"Can't you do it?" Lei Ge said calmly.
Lei Yun smiled bitterly. "I can't. I'm only an Elementary Grade Universe Lord."
"According to the situation in the past, the guardians of each prodigy must have the strength of at least an Intermediate Grade Universe Lord… In that case, the prodigies who enter the top ten of the Thunder Clan s Prodigy Tournament can become one of the ten true prodigies of the Thunder Clan.
"Otherwise, his or her position will be replaced by a prodigy who is slightly weaker but has an Intermediate Grade Universe Lord or even an Advance Grade Universe Lord guardian."
Lei Ge was silent.
She also knew about this situation.
She was indeed confident that she could enter the top ten of the Thunder Clan's Prodigy Tournament.
However, it was useless if she could not find a guardian with the strength of an Intermediate Grade Universe Lord or above.
As for the Thunder Clan's ninth lineage, it had been in decline for many years. The strongest person in the ninth lineage of the Thunder Clan was her teacher. However, her teacher was only an Elementary Grade Universe Lord.
This made her feel a little helpless.
As one of the 10 God Races of the Human Race, the overall strength of the Thunder Clan was actually extremely powerful.
There were 18 factions in the Thunder Clan, and some of them had many Universe Lords. There were even five or six Intermediate Grade Universe Lords and above.
But why would the experts from the other main sects help her?
One had to know that in the Thunder Clan's Prodigy Tournament, the 18 lineages of the Thunder Clan were all competitors.
This kind of act of supporting the enemy would basically not happen.
Seeing her disciple frown, Lei Yun opened her mouth slightly, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not say anything.
Seeing her teacher's strange behavior, Lei Ge couldn't help but ask, "Teacher, what did you want to say just now?"
Lei Yun was silent for a moment before saying, "Lei Ge… You should know about the first lineage's prodigy, Lei Yu!"
Hearing the name "Lei Yu", Lei Ge frowned slightly and recalled some unpleasant memories.
"I know!" She nodded slightly.
"You should know Lei Yu's strength. If there are no exceptions, he will definitely be ranked among the top 10 prodigies, and he might even be ranked first."
Lei Ge nodded in agreement.
Lei Yu was indeed very strong. She wasn't his match yet.
"Lei Yu's own strength is nothing… He has cultivated for tens of millions of years before you after all. If you have tens of millions of years, 1 believe you will become stronger."
Lei Yun said in a deep voice, "However, the first lineage that Lei Yu belongs to is the strongest lineage among the 18 lineages of the Thunder Clan. Experts are as common as clouds."
"In the first lineage, there are Intermediate Grade, Advance Grade, Universe Nobility… and even Overlords!"
"In short, the first lineage is not lacking in experts."
"I know all this!" Lei Ge interrupted her teacher. She stared into her teacher's eyes and said, "Teacher, just say what you want to say!"
"Alright!" Lei Yun sighed and said, "Lei Yu asked me to tell you that if you're willing to marry him, the first lineage will send an Advance Grade Universe Lord to be your guardian."
"Of course… Lei Yu didn't just ask me to tell you this. He also told some female prodigies of the Thunder Clan whose lineage is in decline."
"The first lineage isn't the only one doing this. The other main lineages are also doing this… In short, they're all using marriage to recruit geniuses from the other main lineages."
"Impossible!" Lei Ge said firmly. She turned into a bolt of lightning and flew away.
Looking at Lei Ge's disappearing figure, Lei Yun sighed slightly and heaved a sigh of relief.
She didn't want Lei Ge to agree either.
Lei Ge was a prodigy that she had nurtured with great difficulty after all. She was the future of their ninth lineage.
If Lei Ge married into the first lineage or other main lineages, she would become a member of the other main lineages… It wouldn't have much to do with their ninth lineage.
This was certainly not what she wanted to see.
However, she also knew that the Thunder Trial was an important opportunity to change her fate.
If she could survive the Thunder Trial, she would definitely become a Universe Lord.
If she could obtain the complete inheritance of the Thunder Ancestor, it would be even more impressive.
Therefore, she did not want her disciple to miss this opportunity to change her fate because of the decline of the ninth lineage.
It was also because of this that she conveyed the words of Lei Yu or someone from the first lineage to Lei Ge.
Lei Ge didn't agree, which made her feel relieved and a little melancholic.
She really did not want Lei Ge to miss the opportunity to enter the Thunder Punishment Great World. Even though the risks were great, they were nothing compared to the opportunity to obtain the Thunder Ancestor's heritage.
"Lei Ge, even if I have to give up this face, I will definitely find a powerful guardian for you."
"Even if we can't find it in the clan… it's fine if we can find it outside the clan!" Lei Yun gritted her teeth as she spoke. In the next moment, she turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared..
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1007: Long Time No See, Just Like Back Then But Better! (1)
Editor: Atlas Studios
"Is this the Thunder Star Region?"
Chu Zhou's gaze passed through the Black God and looked at the brilliant galaxy in the distance. Big Sister Saber's figure naturally appeared in his mind.
Big Sister Saber was the first person he admired and cultivated after coming to this world. She had an extremely special position in his heart.
It had been more than 130 years since he parted ways with Big Sister Saber.
The two sides had not contacted each other for such a long time.
Would their relationship be the same as before when they meet again?
Would Big Sister Saber be still the same as before?
And would he be the same as before in Big Sister Saber's eyes?
At that moment, all sorts of emotions emerged like bamboo shoots after the rain.
He did not deliberately control his emotions, allowing them to overflow.
No matter what the outcome was, he could accept it.
"Boss, I've heard you mention Big Sister Saber many times. What kind of person is this Big Sister Saber? She actually makes you so worried!"
Beibei flew in front of Chu Zhou and stared at him curiously with its round eyes.
It had followed Chu Zhou for more than 80 years so it knew Chu Zhou very well.
It clearly sensed that Big Sister Saber was different in Chu Zhou's heart and had an extremely high status. Therefore, it was very curious about what kind of person Big Sister Saber was.
"Big Sister Saber? She's my teacher and the first person to admire and cultivate me." Chu Zhou said seriously,
"She's a very serious and responsible person. It's just that her personality is a little cold."
"In my heart, she's a strange woman but a perfect person."
Beibei was shocked. It knew that Big Sister Saber held a very high position in
Chu Zhou's heart.
However, it did not expect it to be so high.
Suddenly, it also wanted to meet Big Sister Saber, wanting to see why the other party was so important to its boss.
"Let's go to the Thunderclap Star."
Chu Zhou had already found out that the ninth lineage of the Thunder Clan where Big Sister Saber was located was on the Thunderclap Star in the Thunder Star Field.
The Black God instantly turned into an afterimage and rushed into the Thunder Star Region, moving quickly toward the Thunderclap Star.
The Thunderclap Star, Thunderbolt City.
After Big Sister Saber finished her cultivation today, she went to the long lakeside street in Thunderbolt City to relax.
This long street by the lake was built on the shore of Lightning Lake. On one side of the long street near Lightning Lake, there were Lightning Spirit Trees planted. On the other side, there were shops with unique Styles.
Lightning Lake was sparkling with faint lightning.
In the lake, there were often large groups of Thunder Dragon Fish playing and chasing each other.
The breeze blew along the lake. The leaves of the Lightning Spirit Trees rustled, and many flowers blooming with purple lightning swayed in the wind.
The shops opposite also had their own unique characteristics.
All of this made the long street by the lake look beautiful.
Many tourists liked to come to this long street by the lake to experience and enjoy the beautiful scenery.
Big Sister Saber also liked this long street by the lake.
Every time she was tired from cultivating, she would come here to take a walk to relieve the fatigue in her heart.
At this moment, Big Sister Saber walked calmly on the long street. Looking at the tourists coming and going, she couldn't help but feel a little dazed.
The figures that came and went seemed to have turned into blurry shadows.
Her memories seemed to go back in time, returning to the past.
Scenes of what she had experienced on Earth resurfaced in her heart.
The figures of the friends and family he had once met on Earth also appeared one after another.
For some reason, a deep sense of loneliness filled her heart.
After a long time, she woke up and the tourists in front of her returned to normal.
However, the loneliness she felt just now still lingered in her heart.
In addition to loneliness… there was also deep longing, missing everything and everyone on Earth!
"Earth, how are you?"
"Are they alright?"
"Is he… all right?"
Big Sister Saber muttered in her heart. She raised her head in melancholy and looked ahead.
What she saw stunned her.
Tens of meters away from her, a handsome young man was standing under a Lightning Spirit Tree. He was looking at her with a burning gaze and was… smiling gently at her.
The loneliness that lingered in her heart instantly disappeared.
In its place was a frenzy of excitement.
He… is here to see me!
Big Sister Saber had not smiled for many years.
She had even forgotten how to smile but at this moment, she smiled naturally. The two of them, two figures, were dozens of meters away from each other. They smiled at each other.
The wind blowing from the lake made the leaves of the Lightning Spirit Tree rustle, and beautiful flowers blooming in electric light swayed in the wind…
All of this seemed to be celebrating their reunion after a long separation.
The two of them approached each other step by step. They walked faster and faster until they finally arrived in front of each other.
"Teacher, long time no see!" Chu Zhou smiled calmly and stretched out a hand. "Long time no see!" Big Sister Saber chuckled and reached out her hand to shake Chu Zhou's.
The moment he clasped his hands together, the unfamiliar feeling that he had not felt for more than 130 years dissipated with a bang. The familiar feeling from before instantly returned.
It was even to the extent that after experiencing the accumulation of time, that sense of familiarity had undergone a certain sublimation.
Beibei leaned on Chu Zhou's shoulder and secretly sized up Big Sister Saber.
It had to admit that Big Sister Saber was indeed a unique person. She gave it an extremely sharp and cold feeling that could be felt even when she smiled.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1008: Long Time No See, Just Like Back Then But Better! (2)
Editor: Atlas Studios
This sort of sharpness and coldness she exuded did not seem to be directed at anyone. Instead, it seemed to be innate.
Just a few glances left a deep impression on it.
"By the way, Teacher, this is my partner, Beibei!"
Chu Zhou introduced Beibei to Big Sister Saber.
"Hehe, hello, Big Sister Saber. My name is Beibei!" Beibei chuckled.
Big Sister Saber glanced at Chu Zhou indifferently hearing Beibei call her Big Sister Saber and not her name.
Needless to say, Beibei must have called her Big Sister Saber when Chu Zhou mentioned her in front of Beibei.
When Chu Zhou saw Big Sister Saber glance at him, he could not help but smile awkwardly.
Of course, he knew the reason. However, he was used to calling her Big Sister Saber… and he didn't want to change it in the future.
"Hello, Beibei. I've heard of you." Big Sister Saber smiled.
Chu Zhou's name had long spread throughout the entire human race.
She had naturally heard of Chu Zhou's various deeds.l and also had some understanding of Chu Zhou's companion, Beibei.
"Hehe, so I'm also so famous? Even you've heard of me, Big Sister Saber!" Beibei chuckled smugly.
Chu Zhou pulled Big Sister Saber away from the long street and walked towards the shore of the Lightning Lake.
There were many things he wanted to ask Big Sister Saber.
Big Sister Saber allowed Chu Zhou to hold her hand and did not break free.
"Eh, isn't that the prodigy of the Thunder Clan's ninth lineage, Lei Ge? Who is the young man holding her hand?"
"Tsk tsk, Lei Ge is a famous ice beauty in our ninth lineage. I thought that no one of the opposite sex could win her heart, but it seems like that's not the case."
"Our ninth lineage… No, to be precise, there are many young talents in the Thunder Clan who have fallen in love with Lei Ge. However, no one has ever received Lei Ge's good favor. If they were to see this scene, many people would probably be heartbroken."
On the long street by the lake, many people from the ninth lineage of the Thunder Clan were extremely shocked when they saw Chu Zhou and Big Sister Saber strolling by the lake hand in hand.
"Teacher, you should know about my situation all these years, right?" Chu Zhou asked with a smile.
Big Sister Saber nodded and said in a slightly shocked tone,
"I didn't expect you to rise in the universe so quickly… Moreover, you became the number one prodigy of humanity, the youngest Universe Lord in the history of humanity, and the youngest Universe Nobility in the history of humanity…"
Hearing Big Sister Saber's words, Chu Zhou could not help but feel proud.
It was like the feeling of a primary school student who had won an award at school and was praised by his parents when he returned home.
Chu Zhou carefully recounted his experiences over the years to Big Sister Saber.
Big Sister Saber listened attentively.
After hearing this, she realized that even though Chu Zhou had risen very quickly in recent years and his achievements seemed to be very glorious, he had also experienced many dangers and hardships.
Chu Zhou's achievements did not come out of thin air. Instead, he had obtained them through blood and fire.
Compared to Chu Zhou, her experiences in the Thunder Clan over the years were much safer and more comfortable.
"You've suffered all these years!"
Big Sister Saber's empty hand couldn't help but gently stroke Chu Zhou's face.
Chu Zhou was slightly stunned. Then, he looked into Big Sister Saber's eyes gently. When he saw the heartache in her eyes, the softness in his heart was ruthlessly touched.
"I'm not suffering… Compared to other living beings, my cultivation path is much easier." He said softly.
Beibei looked at Chu Zhou and Big Sister Saber. For some reason, she suddenly felt full.
It looked at Chu Zhou and Big Sister Saber, who were acting as if no one was around and jumped into the Lightning Lake to play with a loud splash.
A moment later, a strange scene appeared in the Lightning Lake. A group of Thunder Dragon Fish was running away from the water surface with a snow- white little beast chasing after them.
Big Sister Saber retracted her hand from Chu Zhou's face.
Chu Zhou still held Big Sister Saber's other hand and continued walking along the lake.
"Teacher, tell me about your experiences in the Thunder Clan all these years!" He said with a smile.
Big Sister Saber said, "There's nothing special about me all these years. Ever since I came to the Thunder Clan, I've been accepted as a personal disciple by the master of the ninth lineage of the Thunder Clan. After that, I've basically been cultivating on Thunder Star. Occasionally, I'll go to various planets in the Thunder Star Region to train…"
"Teacher, I've heard that you've become the new generation prodigy of the Thunder Clan. You're enough to be ranked in the top ten among the many prodigies of the Thunder Clan."
Chu Zhou gave Big Sister Saber a thumbs up.
Big Sister Saber rolled her eyes at Chu Zhou. "My meager achievements are nothing compared to yours!"
As the two of them walked along the lake, they talked about their experiences over the years.
Soon, they had a deep understanding of the situation on both sides.
"Teacher, I heard that this year's Thunder Clan Prodigy Tournament is about to begin. Teacher, have you signed up to participate?" Chu Zhou suddenly asked.
Big Sister Saber nodded slightly. "I'm signing up."
Chu Zhou's eyes lit up. "Teacher, are you lacking a Guardian?"
"According to the information I've found, if the prodigies of the Thunder Clan want to successfully become one of the top ten prodigies of the Thunder Clan, not only do they have to enter the top ten in the Thunder Clan's Prodigy Tournament, but they also need a powerful guardian."
"Teacher, what do you think of me?"
Big Sister Saber looked deeply at Chu Zhou and said, "Since you've investigated the Thunder Clan's Prodigy Tournament… you should know the reason why our Thunder Clan requires the to 10 prodigies to have sufficiently powerful guardians."
"I know."
Chu Zhou nodded and said, "The reason why your Thunder Clan requires the top ten prodigies is that you have to have powerful guardians."
"That's because the top ten prodigies of the Thunder Clan are all heading to the Thunder Punishment Great World to participate in the Thunder Trial that the Thunder Clan, the Source Clan's Lightning Clan, the Zerg race's Lightning Zerg race, the Freedom Alliance's Black Thunder Clan, and others have jointly organized."
"As for the Thunder Trial, it's very dangerous. Without a strong enough guardian, the prodigies of the Thunder Clan who participate in the trial have no chance of surviving."
At this point, he paused slightly and looked into Big Sister Saber's eyes seriously.
"Teacher, it's precisely because the Thunder Trial is very dangerous that I must become your guardian."
"I don't trust anyone else with your safety."
"As for my strength… you should know that there's no problem at all."
He subconsciously tightened his grip on Big Sister Saber's hand, as if he was afraid of losing something as he said.
When Big Sister Saber heard Chu Zhou's words and felt the change in strength in his palm, she felt an inexplicable sense of security. She smiled sweetly.
"Good! I'll leave my safety in your hands."
When Chu Zhou heard this, he was slightly stunned before he smiled.
Unknowingly, the relationship between the two of them had deepened.
Chu Zhou held Big Sister Saber's hand and walked along the shore of the Lightning Lake for a long time.
The two of them chatted and laughed, sharing their feelings.
It was not until late at night that Big Sister Saber left with Chu Zhou and returned to the Thunder Training Hall where she lived.
Not long after Big Sister Saber returned, her teacher, Lei Yun, excitedly brought an old man over.
"Lei Ge, come out quickly. I've found a suitable guardian for you."
Lei Yun shouted outside Big Sister Saber's residence.
Before Big Sister Saber could open the door, she walked in with the old man.
"Lei Ge…"
Just as Lei Yun was about to introduce the old man to Big Sister Saber, she saw Chu Zhou standing beside her and was stunned.
Lei Yun was not the only one stunned.
Even Universe Lord Yan Shan, who Lei Yun had brought over, was stunned.
They all looked at Chu Zhou in a daze, as if they had been possessed.
Chu Zhou was currently in the limelight among the humans. As the number one prodigy of the human race, countless higher-ups of the human race had seen his image.
Lei Yun and Universe Lord Yan Shan had naturally seen it before.
Hence, they recognized Chu Zhou at a glance.
They were shocked that Chu Zhou, the most stunning and youngest Universe Nobility in human history, was here. Furthermore, he seemed to have an extraordinary relationship with Big Sister Saber.
"Lei Yun greets Lord Chu Zhou!"
"Yan Shan greets Lord Chu Zhou!"
After Lei Yun and Universe Lord Yan Shan recovered from their shock, they quickly bowed to Chu Zhou.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1009: Three Gifts! (1)
Editor: Atlas Studios
After Lei Yun and Universe Lord Yan Shan recognized Chu Zhou, they were extremely shocked. Then, they hurriedly bowed to Chu Zhou.
"I'm here to visit Teacher… You don't have to be so polite." Chu Zhou said with a smile.
Lei Yun and Universe Lord Yan Shan were shocked again.
Lord Chu Zhou's teacher was the famous King Bei Cang.
Lei Yun and Universe Lord Yan Shan instinctively felt that the teacher Chu Zhou was talking about was King Bei Cang.
"Did Lord Bei Cang come to the Thunder Star Region too?" Lei Yun asked in shock.
As the new Overlord of Humanity, if King Bei Cang came to visit, it would be a huge matter for the entire Thunder Clan.
However, why didn't she receive any news?
She was the master of the Thunder Clan's ninth lineage after all, so she should have received the news if King Bei Cang had come to visit the Thunder Clan.
Chu Zhou knew that the two people in front of him must have misunderstood.
He waved his hand and explained, "You're mistaken. I have two teachers. One is Teacher Bei Cang, and the other is Teacher Lei Ge."
"Teacher Lei Ge is my first teacher."
"I came to the Thunder Star Region specifically to visit Teacher Lei Ge!"
" What? Lei Ge was actually Lord Chu Zhou's teacher?" Lei Yun was dumbfounded. He lost his composure and shouted involuntarily. His eyes widened as disbelief appeared on his face.
"This… this… this is unbelievable."
The Universe Lord Yan Shan muttered to himself in disbelief.
Who was this Lord Chu Zhou?
He was the number one prodigy of humanity and could even be said to be the number one prodigy of the universe.
He had created the youngest Universe Lord in the history of the universe, the youngest Universe Nobility in the history of the universe, and the unbelievably great Achievement of defying the Universe Nobility as a Universe Lord.
Who didn't know that this Lord Chu Zhou had boundless potential and had a high chance of becoming a Universe Overlord or even a Universe Saint in the future?
For such a young Universe Nobility who had risen like a blazing sun, his first teacher was actually a mere World Overlord.
This was unbelievable.
Lei Yun and Universe Lord Yan Shan looked at Big Sister Saber in unison.
They still found Chu Zhou's words unbelievable.
Under the gaze of her teacher, Lei Yun, and Universe Lord Yan Shan, Big Sister Saber nodded calmly.
"He's my student."
Seeing Big Sister Saber nod, Lei Yun felt dizzy and almost fainted.
It was too exciting!
Universe Lord Yan Shan's heart was also surging, he could not calm down.
Breathe! I have to take a deep breath!
Lei Yun took several deep breaths before barely calming himself down.
When she looked at Chu Zhou again, she could not help but be overjoyed. She did not expect her disciple to be so lucky. She was actually the teacher of the famous Lord Chu Zhou.
This was simply a heaven-defying opportunity!
In the future, with Lord Chu Zhou's guidance, his disciple Lei Ge would definitely be able to go far and wide. It would probably not be difficult for him to advance to the Universe Lord realm.
Furthermore…
Did Lei Ge need other Guardians with Lord Chu Zhou around?
Nope, there was no need at all.
Then, she thought about how she was Lei Ge's teacher and Lei Ge was Lord Chu Zhou's teacher… Then, in a sense, wouldn't she become Lord Chu Zhou's grandmaster?
At the thought of this, Lei Yun became excited again, unable to control himself.
"Looks like I don't need to be Lei Ge's guardian anymore."
Universe Lord Yan Shan thought to himself.
This time, Lei Yun found him and asked him to act as Lei Ge's guardian. He promised him a 'big gift1.
Now that Chu Zhou was around, why would Lei Ge need him to be the guardian?
However, not only was he not disappointed,
Instead, he became excited.
As the number one prodigy of the Human Race and the youngest Universe Nobility, countless people wanted to meet Chu Zhou and build a good relationship with him, but they did not have the chance.
Universe Lord Yan Shan now saw a chance to gain Chu Zhou's favor.
Since Lei Ge was Chu Zhou's teacher, wouldn't he be able to gain Chu Zhou's favor if he tried his best to befriend and help Lei Ge in the future?
This was a shortcut!
"I must do my best to help Lei Ge from now on…"
Universe Lord Yan Shan made up his mind.
"Chu Zhou, let me introduce you. This is my teacher, Lei Yun." Big Sister Saber pointed at Lei Yun and said to Chu Zhou, "Teacher is the master of the Thunder Clan's ninth lineage."
"Chief Lei Yun, thank you for taking care of me all these years!"
Chu Zhou cupped his hands and thanked Lei Yun.
He was sincerely grateful.
"You flatter me, you flatter me…"
When Lei Yun saw Chu Zhou bow to him, he hurriedly dodged to the side and said,
"Lei Ge is my personal disciple. It's my duty to take care of her."
"Furthermore, Lei Ge is extremely talented. After he joined the Thunder Clan, he awakened 80% of the Thunder Clan's bloodline. Moreover, his comprehension ability is very strong. He is the future prodigy of the ninth lineage of the Thunder Clan."
Seeing that Lei Yun insisted on not receiving the greeting, Chu Zhou did not continue to bow.
"Lord Chu Zhou, my name is Yan Shan. I've been cultivating on the Raging Flame Planet of the Thunder Star Field…"
Universe Lord Yan Shan knew that Big Sister Saber did not understand him. He took the initiative to introduce himself to Chu Zhou.
"I invited Universe Lord Yan Shan over this time to prepare him to be Lei Ge's guardian…"
Lei Yun also spoke.
However, before she could finish, she was interrupted by Universe Lord Yan Shan.
"Hahaha, Lei Yun, with Lord Chu Zhou around, why would Lei Ge need me to protect him?"
Universe Lord Yan Shan laughed.
Chu Zhou smiled and nodded at him, seeing that Universe Lord Yan Shan was so sensible.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1010: Three Gifts! (2)
Editor: Atlas Studios
"Yan Shan, I do want to be Teacher Lei Ge's guardian. I'm sorry for troubling you to make a wasted trip."
"Lord Chu Zhou, you're too polite. It's just a small matter. It's not worth mentioning," Universe Lord Yan Shan said heartily.
When Lei Yun heard that Chu Zhou had already decided to be Lei Ge's guardian, she was overjoyed.
With Chu Zhou's help, if Lei Ge had the chance to participate in the lightning trial, he basically did not have to worry about his safety.
"By the way, I have many enemies… It won't be a problem in the human domain if others know that I've become Teacher's guardian. However, it will be hard to say if I leave the human domain and head to the Thunder Punishment Great World. Therefore, don't tell anyone that I've become Teacher's guardian."
Chu Zhou said to Lei Yun and Universe Lord Yan Shan.
He had investigated the Thunder Punishment Great World.
The Thunder Punishment Great World was not in human territory. Instead, it was in a secret region far away from human territory.
He had too many enemies.
In order to prevent any complications, he asked Lei Yun and Universe Lord Yan Shan to keep his situation a secret.
"Lord Chu Zhou, don't worry. I won't tell anyone."
Lei Yun said firmly, but there was a hint of embarrassment on his face. "However, Lord Chu Zhou, the Thunder Clan has to verify the identity of every prodigy's guardian to prevent foreign races from infiltrating… Therefore, your identity secret will probably be exposed."
Chu Zhou pondered for a moment and said.
"It's not a big problem. When the time comes, I'll meet your Thunder Clan's Patriarch and explain the situation to him. I believe he won't make things difficult for me!"
"The Clan Leader definitely won't!" Lei Yun agreed firmly.
She knew very well that the patriarch would definitely be happy to be on good terms with Chu Zhou, who had a deep background and boundless potential.
Compared to befriending Chu Zhou, helping to hide Chu Zhou's identity was nothing.
Unless he would not offend Chu Zhou over such a small matter when the Patriarch's head was kicked by a donkey.
"Lord Chu Zhou, don't worry. I'll keep my mouth shut." Universe Lord Lord Yan Shan said.
Lei Yun and Universe Lord Yan Shan quickly left.
There were still about two months before the Thunder Clan's Prodigy Tournament. Chu Zhou decided to help Big Sister Saber increase her strength.
"Teacher, here's a gift for you!" Chu Zhou smiled.
"What gift?" Big Sister Saber looked at Chu Zhou curiously.
"Lightning Divine Text!"
With a thought from Chu Zhou, an electric divine rune appeared in front of him.
This strange word was completely condensed from lightning.
As soon as it appeared, it shattered the Void. Countless wisps of lightning shot out, and some of them were as thick as ancient mountains.
A terrifying and oppressive aura spread out, as if a lightning punishment had descended.
If Chu Zhou hadn't instantly controlled the space here and made it larger than a planet, this divine rune would have instantly shattered Big Sister Saber's residence.
This was the divine rune with the word "Lightning" that Chu Zhou had obtained from the Divine General Ancient City.
He had obtained a total of four divine runes in the Divine General Ancient City: "A", "Lightning", "Rain", and "Mountain".
The "A" divine rune contained the complete inheritance of the Divine General. He had fused it.
The remaining three divine runes were all incomplete.
He had given Dongfang Mingzhu the divine rune for the word 'Rain'.
He gave the divine rune with the word 'Mountain' to Yuan Bingmei.
Only the divine rune with the word 'Lightning' remained.
Big Sister Saber looked at the divine rune that was emitting lightning with a shocked expression.
She felt that any wisp of lightning that shot out from that divine rune could severely injure or even kill her.
As for those lightning bolts that were as thick as ancient mountains, she had no doubt that if she was hit, she would instantly turn into ashes.
"Could… Could this be the divine rune that appeared in the Divine General's ancient city?" Big Sister Saber said in shock.
As a prodigy of the Thunder Clan, she also had a chance to understand many secrets in the universe.
This included the inheritance of the Divine General and the ancient divine runes.
She had also learned that the ancient divine runes that appeared in the Divine General Ancient City of the Universe Ocean had unbelievable power.
Especially those complete divine runes, their power could be said to be terrifying.
Its power was still astonishing even if it was an incomplete ancient divine rune.
It was precisely because the power of the ancient divine prose was astonishing that countless universe experts coveted it.
She did not expect Chu Zhou to take out an ancient divine rune in front of her and give it to her.
"Teacher, you've awakened the bloodline of the Thunder Clan and you're still cultivating the Thunder Punishment Law and the ultimate technique of the Thunder Clan. This divine rune with the word 'Lightning' suits you very well!"
Chu Zhou smiled and waved his hand. He injected the divine rune with the word 'electric' into Big Sister Saber's soul and helped it fuse with her soul.
Big Sister Saber's body trembled.
In an instant, his hair stood on end.
Dense electric currents spread out from her body in all directions.
A lightning symbol appeared on her forehead. Her aura was rising rapidly and it had doubled in just a few breaths.
"What a powerful divine rune with the word 'Lightning'."
Big Sister Saber's mind was filled with a large amount of information about the divine rune "Lightning". She was overjoyed. "Moreover, this divine rune "Lightning" is indeed very suitable for me. To be precise, it is suitable for our Thunder Clan!"
"Thankyou for your gift. I like it very much."
Big Sister Saber was very grateful. She knew how precious the divine rune of the word 'Lightning' was.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1011: Three Gifts! (3)
Editor: Atlas Studios
If not for Chu Zhou, it would have been very difficult for her to obtain such divine runes in her life.
Chu Zhou smiled faintly. "This is the first gift. Next, I have two more gifts for
you."
"Take me to your daily cultivation place."
Big Sister Saber was extremely curious about the remaining two gifts.
However, Chu Zhou did not say anything. She could only bring Chu Zhou to her daily cultivation place.
"This is my daily cultivation place—Thundercloud Mountains.
She pointed at a vast mountain range and said to Chu Zhou.
"There are many lightning arrays set up by the ancestors of the Thunder Clan's ninth lineage in the Thundercloud Mountains. They are covered by dark clouds all year round and are filled with lightning. They are very suitable for our Thunder Clan to cultivate."
Chu Zhou looked up and saw towering mountains.
The sky above the mountains was filled with dark clouds.
Under the dark clouds, billions of lightning snakes slithered and thunder
rumbled, making people tremble in fear.
The lightning aura here was too strong.
Moreover, the Thunder Punishment Law here was easier to perceive than other places.
The Thunder Clan was indeed one of the 10 God Races of the Human Race. Their foundation was much deeper than that of ordinary humans.
The ninth lineage of the Thunder Clan had been in decline among the 18
lineages of the Thunder Clan for many years.
However, even so, their cultivation resources far surpassed many cosmic nations.
Chu Zhou thought to himself.
Big Sister Saber flew into the Thundercloud Mountains with Chu Zhou and landed in the middle of a few red mountains.
"This is my exclusive cultivation place. Other than Teacher, no one else will
disturb me here."
Big Sister Saber said.
"Very well."
Chu Zhou looked around and nodded in satisfaction.
"My second gift is to set up a space-time array for you, Teacher. It will help you become as strong as possible in the two months before the competition."
"A space-time array?" Big Sister Saber asked in puzzlement.
There were pitifully few people in the universe who had comprehended the
Spacetime Law.
One could even say that there were very few of them.
The various Profounds and arrays regarding the Spacetime Law were rarely
circulated.
Big Sister Saber had only vaguely heard of the Space-time Array, so she didn't know anything about it.
"How can the Space-time Array help me become stronger quickly?" She looked
at Chu Zhou curiously.
"Hehe, I know, I know."
Beibei jumped out and said without waiting for Chu Zhou to answer:
"The Space-time Array can accelerate your time. Only a year might have passed in the outside world if you cultivate in the Space-time Array for too years."
"You've been cultivating in the Space-time Array for a long time, so your strength has naturally increased."
"Gasp!" Big Sister Saber gasped and said in shock, "Such a mysterious array actually exists in this world. It's really unbelievable."
"Hehe, back in the Demon World, I set up a spacetime array for Boss and the others to accelerate their time by 10,000 times." Beibei said proudly.
"Time acceleration of 10,000 times? Only a year has passed in the outside world after 10,000 years of cultivation in the array?"
Big Sister Saber exclaimed, "A person who is proficient in the Spacetime Law undoubtedly has a huge advantage."
Chu Zhou smiled and said, "Actually, it's not as great an advantage as I imagined."
"Their lifespans are extremely long after living beings advance to the World
Overlord realm."
"However, countless World Overlords in the universe have cultivated bitterly for hundreds of millions of years without making any progress."
"Do they not have enough time? No, their potential is limited. They can only cultivate to the World Overlord realm.
"The Space-time Array can indeed speed up the cultivator's time, but if one's potential is insufficient, it won't be of much use."
Big Sister Saber rolled her eyes at Chu Zhou. "That's not the logic. Many living beings with potential died in accidents or battles before they could convert their potential into strength."
"It's already very heaven-defying for a time array to be able to reduce the
cultivation time of living beings."
Chu Zhou smiled calmly. He naturally understood this logic.
He was just being humble just now.
"Beibei, summon the Spacetime Treasure Box!"
He said to Beibei on his shoulder.
With his current mastery of the Spacetime Law, he could also set up a
Spacetime Array with his own strength.
However, if he added the Spacetime Treasure Box, the effect would undoubtedly be better.
"Got it, boss!"
Beibei responded and immediately summoned the Spacetime Treasure Box.
"Is this the Spacetime Law treasure on Beibei?"
Big Sister Saber stared curiously at the Spacetime Treasure Box. She did learn from the Internet that Beibei had a Spacetime Law treasure.
She stared at the Spacetime Treasure Box and immediately felt a terrifying pressure that could crush billions of worlds.
She did not dare to stare at it for too long. Otherwise, she felt that she would be injured by the power of this precious treasure in front of her.
Chu Zhou and Beibei joined forces and injected the power of the Spacetime Law into the Spacetime Treasure Box. Soon, the Spacetime Treasure Box shook violently, and a silver barrier space appeared.
"The time and space array has been set up successfully. Time acceleration is about 100,000 times. Let's go in and cultivate."
Chu Zhou flew into the spacetime array with Beibei and Big Sister Saber as he spoke.
Big Sister Saber knew that being able to cultivate in a spacetime array formation was an extremely rare opportunity. Countless living beings m the universe yearned for it.
Therefore, she cherished this opportunity very much.
After entering the space-time array, she immediately sat down cross-legged and used her mind to familiarize herself with the Profound of the word 'Lightning' while comprehending the Thunder Judgment of the ninth lineage of the Thunder Clan.
Chu Zhou also entered his Divine Kingdom and prepared a third gift for Big
Sister Saber.
He activated the Divine Rune Profound with the word 'A' and extracted lightning-attribute materials from the Divine Kingdom's treasure vault. He began to refine lightning-attribute weapons.
His understanding and control of the 'A' divine rune had already reached the Advance Grade Universe Nobility level.
He understood the mysteries and true meaning of countless armors.
The current him could be said to be a true blacksmith Grandmaster.
Soon, a suit of armor surrounded by lightning, a battle sword that was radiating lightning, and two wings surrounded by lightning snakes appeared in front of him.
This was the Thunder God Outfit that he had refined for Big Sister Saber.
It included the armor, the battle sword, and the wings and combined Defense, Attack, and Speed.
"The Thunder God Outfits have reached the Advance Grade Universe Lord level.
Not bad!"
Chu Zhou was very satisfied with his masterpiece.
In fact…
He had refined many Advance Grade Universe Lord Outfits over the years.
Dongfang Mingzhu, Yuan Bingmei, Ling Zhan, Shi Meng, Li Qingshi, and the other core members of the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation all had one set each.
Even Beibei had a set of Universe Nobility level Outfit, so he naturally had a set of Universe Nobility level Outfit for himself.
With a thought, he left the Divine Kingdom with the Thunder God Outfits and returned to the space-time array. He handed the Thunder God Outfits to Big
Sister Saber.
"This is the third gift I prepared for you— An Advance Grade Universe Lord Thunder God Outfit."
"An Advance Grade Universe Lord Outfit?" Big Sister Saber received the Thunder God Outfit in a daze. Her emotions were surging, and she didn't know what to say.
Of course, she knew how valuable such Outfits were, even her teacher did not possess such an Outfit.
"Chu Zhou… you've done too much for me." Big Sister Saber suddenly hugged Chu Zhou and whispered into his ear.
"Teacher, you're worth it!" Chu Zhou chuckled. "You supported me back then. Now, it's my turn to support you!"
Big Sister Saber did not say anything else. She only silently imprinted this friendship in the deepest part of her heart.
After obtaining the Thunder God Outfits, Big Sister Saber's cultivation content had one more item. It was to familiarize herself with using the Thunder God Outfits.
Maintaining the spacetime array required Chu Zhou and Beibei's strength.
The faster the time acceleration of the Space-time Array, the greater the consumption.
Hence, Chu Zhou and Beibei couldn't maintain the operation of the spacetime array forever.
It could only last for a day at a time.
After that, they would only do it again every three days.
Even so, the efficiency was astonishing.
100,000 days had passed in the space-time array, which was equivalent to about 274 years one day in the outside world.
Big Sister Saber cultivated diligently with all her might, regardless of whether the spatial array was activated or not in order not to let Chu Zhou down.
One month had passed in the blink of an eye.
The space-time array had been activated a total of eight times for one day each time. Big Sister Saber had spent 2,192 years cultivating in the space-time array.
Big Sister Saber was originally a prodigy of the Thunder Clan. After 2,192 years of bitter cultivation, her strength had soared to an astonishing level.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1012: Comprehension! (1)
Editor: Atlas Studios
The Thundercloud Mountains in the Thunderclap Star.
A heroic figure floated in the sky. She was wearing lightning-patterned armor.
Lightning intertwined all over her body. Two huge lightning wings extended from her back. She held a combat sword wrapped in lightning snakes in her hand.
Above her head were rolling dark clouds where billions of bolts of purple lightning shot out at the bottom of the dark clouds.
From afar, that figure looked like an ancient thunder god, emitting a terrifying aura.
A handsome young man with an indifferent expression stood on the heroic figure.
Not far from the handsome young man, was a very smart-looking snow-white little beast floating.
The little white beast was watching the scene before it with great interest.
"Big Sister Saber, you can do it!" the little white beast shouted.
As soon as the little white beast finished speaking, Big Sister Saber, who was floating in the sky, immediately raised the Thunder God Sword in her hand into the sky.
Rumble/
In an instant, the dark cloud vortex in the sky shook violently, shooting out billions of bolts of lightning.
Countless bolts of lightning wrapped around the Thunder God Sword.
"Lightning Judgement!"
Big Sister Saber's gaze was as sharp as a knife as she suddenly pressed the Thunder God Sword in her hand in Chu Zhou's direction.
In an instant, a nine-clawed lightning dragon that looked like an ancient mountain suddenly descended from the sky.
The nine-clawed lightning dragon was lifelike. Its scales were bright, and its eyes were bright. It was like a true dragon that had descended to the world.
The terrifying energy fluctuation caused countless pitch-black cracks to appear in the Void.
The nine-clawed lightning dragon bared its fangs and brandished its claws at Chu Zhou.
Chu Zhou smiled faintly and extended a finger.
Traces of Chaotic Qi lingered on his finger.
It was vaguely interwoven into a Slaughter Sword Diagram.
With a light swipe of his finger, a strand of Chaos Sword Qi the size of a hair tore through the sky and collided with one of the nine-clawed lightning dragon's dragon claws.
One of the nine-clawed lightning dragon's claws was directly destroyed.
However, the other eight dragon claws of the nine-clawed lightning dragon also grabbed at Chu Zhou at lightning speed.
The nine-clawed lightning dragon roared angrily and spat out a lightning waterfall that was formed by countless lightning bolts at Chu Zhou.
Chu Zhou's expression did not change. His figure was like an ancient reef, and he did not move at all. His finger was like a sharp sword that kept slashing out.
Wisps of hair-sized Chaos sword Qi slashed through the Void, emitting terrifying killing intent.
The other eight dragon claws of the Nine-clawed Lightning Dragon were also instantly destroyed.
At the same time, the lightning waterfall was also destroyed.
Then, Chu Zhou gently slashed at the nine-clawed lightning dragon's head and instantly cut off its head.
The dragon corpse immediately dissipated into countless bolts of lightning.
Swoosh!
At that moment, Big Sister Saber suddenly turned into an afterimage and appeared in front of Chu Zhou. Her gaze was sharp, and her sword was like lightning. The Thunder God Sword slashed at Chu Zhou's throat.
"Ding!"
Chu Zhou easily blocked the blade of the Thunder God Sword with his finger.
Big Sister Saber stepped on lightning and circled around Chu Zhou's figure at high speed. At the same time, she kept waving the Thunder God Sword in her hand.
Every time he swung his sword, billions of bolts of purple lightning shot out.
From afar, it was as if a huge ball of lightning had appeared on the ground.
In the ball of lightning, Chu Zhou remained motionless. He calmly waved a finger, and wisps of peerless and sharp sword energy shot out.
Moments later, the massive ball of lightning was penetrated by countless Chaos sword beams.
It was as if countless Chaos beams pierced out.
The ball of lightning exploded with a bang.
As for Big Sister Saber, she was sent flying into the sky by a Chaos sword beam.
"Even if he suppresses his strength to the World Overlord Realm, is he still so powerful?"
In the sky, Big Sister Saber looked down at Chu Zhou's figure and exclaimed in her heart.
In the spacetime array, she had cultivated diligently for 2,192 years. She had already completely mastered the power of the Thunder God Outfits and had a preliminary understanding of the divine runes of the word 'lightning'.
She had also cultivated the Thunder Clan's ninth lineage's ultimate technique, Thunder Judgment, to the second level.
It could be said that her strength had changed drastically compared to before she entered the Space-time Array to cultivate.
Her current strength had not only reached the level of a pseudo Universe Lord.
He was still at the pseudo Universe Lord level and had gone far.
She had already come into contact with the Thunder Punishment Law.
It could be said that very few World Overlords, including those ancient World Overlords who had cultivated for hundreds of millions of years, were her match.
And yet…
Even so, she was still no match for Chu Zhou, who had only used one finger.
This was under the circumstances that Chu Zhou had suppressed his strength to the World Overlord level.
How could she not be amazed by Chu Zhou's strength?
"The final blow!"
Big Sister Saber took a deep breath. A divine rune with the word 'lightning' suddenly appeared on her forehead.
In an instant, the countless lightning bolts circling under the thick dark clouds in the sky all boiled and surged into her body like tired birds returning to their nests.
Her skin became transparent.
One could vaguely see countless lightning bolts swimming at high speed in the blood in her body.
"Thunder Dance!"
Big Sister Saber's gaze focused as she instantly swooped down at Chu Zhou.
The moment she dived down, she disappeared and turned into a ball of lightning snakes.
The sound of billions of thunderclaps came from the ball of lightning.
Terrifying lightning power erupted from it.
Wherever the lightning passed, inch by inch, the Void was annihilated into darkness.
From afar, a ball of extremely fast lightning tore through the sky, plowing a dark void passageway in the void.
"The power of this attack is not bad. It's almost as powerful as a Normal Elementary Grade Universe Lord's attack."
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1013: Comprehension! (2)
Editor: Atlas Studios
Chu Zhou looked at the ball of lightning that was shooting at him at high speed and nodded in admiration. His figure was still like a mountain as he quickly drew a finger in the air.
He drew a total of 24 times.
Every time, a Slaughter Sword Diagram appeared in the void.
The 24 Slaughter Sword Diagrams struck the ball of lightning.
Countless electric currents were directly dispersed.
Big Sister Saber's figure appeared again. She knelt on one knee and held the Thunder God Sword that was stabbed into the ground with one hand, breathing heavily.
As for the 24 Slaughter Sword Diagrams, they floated beside her and surrounded her.
"I lost. Even if you suppress your strength to the World Overlord Realm, I'm not your match at all."
Big Sister Saber pulled out the Thunder God Sword and stood up.
"Big Sister Saber, don't be discouraged. Boss is a pervert. Until now, I haven't seen anyone of the same level as him who is his match."
Beibei flew over to comfort her.
Chu Zhou also walked over. With a flick of his finger, the 24 Slaughter Sword Diagrams surrounding Big Sister Saber immediately disappeared.
"Teacher, you are very outstanding."
He smiled and said, "Other than a few who have deep foundations and are about to become Universe Lords, no one else among the World Overlords is your match."
"Thankyou for the three gifts… I was able to improve so quickly!" Big Sister Saber smiled and felt relieved.
Beibei was right. She couldn't compare to Chu Zhou.
Chu Zhou was the number one prodigy of humanity. Comparing herself to such a person would only be asking for trouble and making things difficult for himself.
Not far away, on a blood-colored mountain peak.
Lei Yun looked at Big Sister Saber's figure in shock.
She had also seen the competition between Big Sister Saber and Chu Zhou.
She didn't think much of Chu Zhou's strength.
However, she was extremely shocked by the strength that Big Sister Saber had displayed.
She knew her strength very well as Big Sister Saber's teacher.
Big Sister Saber's original strength was roughly ranked sixth among the many prodigies of the Thunder Clan.
It was comparable to some ancient World Overlords who had accumulated for hundreds of millions of years.
However, the strength that Big Sister Saber had unleashed just now was almost close to that of a Normal Elementary Grade Universe Lord. She was at least five to six times stronger than she was a month ago.
She could become five to six times stronger in a month?
Lei Yun would never have believed it if she had not seen it with her own eyes.
"Lord Chu Zhou is indeed the number one prodigy of our Human Race. He's too terrifying. Not only does his strength increase astonishingly, he can also help others quickly increase their strength."
Lei Yun looked at Chu Zhou with reverence.
Then, she thought of her disciple's relationship with Chu Zhou and could not help but get excited again.
"Lord Chu Zhou treats Lei Ge too well. If I'm not wrong, the word 'lightning' that appeared on Lei Ge's forehead just now should be the ancient divine rune that appeared in the Divine General's ancient city."
"Tsk tsk, ancient divine runes. Many Universe Nobility can't find anything good. Lord Chu Zhou actually gave an ancient divine rune to Lei Ge."
Lei Yun couldn't help but narrow her eyes when she saw the Thunder God Outfits on Big Sister Saber's body. For some reason, her heart ached.
"The Advance Grade Universe Lord Thunder Outfit on Lei Ge must have been given to him by Lord Chu Zhou."
"I probably can't afford such a Thunder Outfit even if I spend all the wealth I've accumulated over the years."
She, a dignified Universe Lord, didn't even have such a lightning-attribute outfit while her disciple, a World Overlord, had obtained them with ease. How could she not be jealous?
Lei Yun's figure flashed and appeared in front of Chu Zhou and Big Sister Saber after composing herself.
"Teacher!" Big Sister Saber cupped her hands and bowed.
"Lei Ge, your improvement this month is very shocking."
Lei Yun stared at Big Sister Saber and said happily, "Your original strength can probably be ranked sixth among our Thunder Clan's prodigies, now you can definitely be ranked first with your strength."
"Even Lei Yu from the first lineage is probably not your match."
Big Sister Saber smiled calmly.
She did not care much about her ranking among the elites of the Thunder Clan.
The reason why she chose to participate in the Thunder Clan's Prodigy Tournament was only to fight for the right to participate in the Lightning Trial.
Only by participating in the lightning trials would she have a chance of entering the Thunder Punishment Great World. Only then would she have a chance of becoming stronger or even becoming a Universe Lord.
"This is the list of the top 10 prodigies of the Thunder Clan."
Lei Yun took out a name list and handed it to Big Sister Saber.
"Originally, I wanted you to be careful of the top five on the list. But you've become so much stronger… This list probably won't be of much use to you anymore. If you're interested, take a look. If you're not, it doesn't matter if you don't look."
With that, Lei Yun left.
Big Sister Saber took the name list and read it.
Chu Zhou also went over to take a look.
"Lei Yu is the prodigy of the first lineage and the first seat of the first lineage. He is also the grandson of the Thunder Clan's Patriarch, Lei Huang. The purity of the Thunder Clan's bloodline has reached 97%. He has been a pseudo Universe Lord for 30 million years and is the most powerful contentor for the champion of the Thunder Clan's Prodigy Tournament."
"Lei He, the prodigy of the second lineage, the grandson of the Great Elder of the second lineage, Lei Mian. The purity of the Thunder Clan's bloodline is 93%. He has been a pseudo Universe Lord for 26 million years. His strength is strong, and he can basically stabilize the top three."
"Lei Yun, a prodigy of the fourth lineage. The purity of the Thunder Clan's bloodline is 92%. He has become a pseudo Universe Lord for 27 million years and is proficient in many Thunder Technique Profounds. He is powerful and is a strong favorite for the top five…"
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1014: Comprehension! (3)
Editor: Atlas Studios
Beibei also came over to take a look and read out the information on the list.
"Hehe, these so-called prodigies of the Thunder Clan are in trouble this time. If they meet Big Sister Saber, they will probably be taught a lesson." Beibei gloated.
Big Sister Saber glanced at Beibei and said, "There's always someone better. We can't let our guard down. Also… I'll only defeat them at most. I won't teach them a lesson."
"It's the same!" Beibei chuckled.
Big Sister Saber ignored it.
Chu Zhou smiled faintly. He did not take it to heart that the prodigies of the Thunder Clan were on the list.
Big Sister Saber's current strength was almost close to that of a Universe Lord with the enhancement of the lightning divine rune and the Thunder God Outfits.
It would be a miracle if those paragons of the Thunder Clan could compare to Big Sister Saber.
There were countless prodigies in the universe.
However, it was extremely rare for a World Overlord to have the strength close to a Universe Lord.
If the Thunder Clan had such a prodigy, their name would have shaken the universe long ago.
In fact, the paragons of the Thunder Clan were basically not famous among the Humans.
This meant that the prodigies of the Thunder Clan were basically ordinary prodigies. Their reputation was limited to the Thunder Star Region and could not be spread to other cosmic nations or other galaxies.
In other words, he had yet to break out of the circle.
How could such a prodigy who had yet to break through the circle compare to the current Big Sister Saber?
For the next month, Big Sister Saber continued to cultivate diligently.
Of course, Big Sister Saber's strength had still increased in the past month.
However, it was far inferior to the previous month.
Big Sister Saber had obtained the divine rune with the word 'lightning' and the 'Thunder God Outfit' a month ago after all. It was normal for her strength to increase greatly.
Not only was Big Sister Saber cultivating diligently, Chu Zhou also did not waste any time.
Ever since he decided to walk the cultivation path of the seven nomological laws—Chaos, Yin-Yang, Space-Time, Five Elements, Karma, Fate, and Samsara—Chu Zhou had been getting Coiling Dragon cosmic nation to collect all sorts of information and absolute arts related to the two nomological laws— Karma and Fate.
He had also spent a lot of money to buy a lot of information and ultimate techniques related to the two laws of karma and fate in the Mirror Universe.
During the days of assisting Big Sister Saber in her cultivation, he had been constantly comprehending the information and ultimate techniques, trying to reach the Beginner Realm of the two laws of karma and fate.
However, just like the Spacetime Law, the Karma Law and the Fate Law were also taboo laws.
The difficulty of comprehending these two laws was not any less than comprehending the Spacetime Law.
In the past two months, Chu Zhou had been meditating in the spacetime array for about 5,824 years, but he still hadn't comprehended the Law of Karma and the Law of Fate.
However, it was not a fruitless search.
Even though he had not comprehended the Laws of Karma and Destiny, he had vaguely comprehended a shocking absolute art that involved the Chaos Laws, Yin-Yang Laws, Spacetime Laws, and Five Elemental Laws.
He only had a rough idea of this absolute art and had yet to truly create it.
However, his intuition told him that once this unique skill that involved the four great laws was created, its power would be extremely terrifying.
Its power might very well surpass most of the ultimate techniques on him. Perhaps it could compare to the strongest attack technique on him, the Myriad Transformation Secret Manual.
"Give me some more time and I should be able to create this absolute art."
Chu Zhou was filled with anticipation.
On this day, the Thunder Clan's Prodigy Tournament was about to begin.
Lei Yun brought Big Sister Saber and Chu Zhou through the Thunder Clan's teleportation array and directly teleported to the Thunder Clan's ancestral star.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1015: Thunder Race Prodigy Tournament!
Editor: Atlas Studios
"This is the homeworld of the Thunder race."
Lei Yun walked out of the teleportation portal with Chu Zhou, Big Sister Saber, and Beibei. He stood on an extremely magnificent mountaintop square and said proudly,
"Our ancestral planet of the Thunder Clan is guarded by our Ancestor. Even Universe Overlords wouldn't dare to offend us."
When Chu Zhou heard this, his heart skipped a beat. Information about the Thunder Clan's Ancestor appeared in his mind.
The Ancestor of the Thunder Clan was also an extremely famous Overlord among the Humans.
Even though they did not belong to the five giant factions, they were still one of the core upper echelons of Humanity.
Furthermore, the Ancestor of the Thunder Clan had a huge influence among the Human God Race.
Even the five major factions would give the Thunder Clan's Ancestor some face.
Chu Zhou narrowed his eyes and released his divine sense. It fused with time and space and instantly spread to the entire Thunder Clan's ancestral star.
The next moment, he sensed that the entire Thunder Clan's ancestral star was enveloped by endless purple threads, like a huge birdcage.
However, ordinary people could not see or perceive those purple threads at all.
If Chu Zhou had not grasped the Spacetime Law, it would have been difficult for him to sense the existence of the purple threads.
"What are these purple threads?"
Chu Zhou thought in confusion. He sent out a wisp of divine sense and gently touched a purple thread.
In the next moment, his gaze focused slightly, and he suddenly discovered that the purple thread had suddenly turned into countless miniature lightning snakes that followed his divine sense and spread towards his soul.
"Time and Space Reversal!"
He snorted coldly in his heart and used the Spacetime Reversal Profound.
In an instant, the Spacetime Law was pried open.
The countless miniature lightning snakes that were spreading towards his soul immediately flowed back and returned to a purple thread.
Chu Zhou retracted his divine sense taking advantage of this opportunity.
"Those purple threads are actually condensed from wisps of Thunder Punishment Law!"
Chu Zhou had already understood the secret of those purple threads.
Without a doubt, these purple threads were set up by the Ancestor of the Thunder Clan.
"Indeed, none of the Overlords are simple. This Ancestor of the Thunder Clan is also a powerful figure."
Thinking of this, Chu Zhou's attitude towards the Thunder Clan became much more cautious.
"Eh?"
At this moment, in the forbidden area of the Thunder Clan's ancestral star, a skinny purple-haired elder suddenly opened his eyes.
In an instant, two boundless worlds of lightning appeared in his eyes.
"Spacetime Reversal? Spacetime Law? Looks like our Thunder Clan has an extraordinary esteemed guest!"
The purple-haired old man smiled faintly. The corners of his mouth moved slightly, as if he was talking to someone.
"Lei Yun, I heard that you rejected the Patriarch's suggestion."
Suddenly, a voice came from behind.
Chu Zhou and the others turned around and saw two figures walking out of the teleportation portal.
A burly, five-meter-tall middle-aged man with the word 'And' engraved on his face.
There was also a young man with long hair that reached his waist.
Lei Yun and Big Sister Saber could not help but narrow their eyes when they saw the middle-aged man.
This middle-aged man was not an ordinary person. He was the master of the second lineage of the Thunder Clan, Lei Mian. Furthermore, he was a Universe Nobility.
"Lord Lei Mian!"
Lei Yun and Big Sister Saber bowed slightly to each other.
Lei Mian lowered his head slightly and looked down at Lei Yun and Big Sister Saber indifferently. "Lei Yun, you haven't answered my question."
Lei Yun was shocked. She naturally understood what Lei Mian was asking.
The master of the first lineage, who was also the leader of the Thunder Clan, had once suggested to her that if Big Sister Saber could marry her grandson, Lei Yu, the first lineage would send an expert to be Big Sister Saber's guardian.
Later on, when Big Sister Saber disagreed, she rejected the Thunder Clan's Patriarch.
Lei Yun pondered for a moment and replied, "Lord Lei Mian, our ninth lineage has been in decline for many years. Whether we can rise again in the future depends on Lei Ge. Therefore, we can't let her marry anyone outside of the clan."
Big Sister Saber did not say anything. She remained silent, as if to express her agreement.
"Haha!"
Lei Mian smiled indifferently and shook his head. "Lei Yun, you placed your hopes of the rise of the ninth lineage on Lei Ge. You don't want her to marry outside. I understand that…"
"However, without a strong enough guardian, even if Lei Ge enters the top to of the competition with her own strength, she won't be able to get a spot in the top 10."
"If she can't get into the top ten, she won't have the chance to participate in the Thunder Trial… She won't be able to obtain the opportunity to quickly become a Universe Lord or even a Universe Nobility. In that case, when will Lei Ge still be able to rise to the top?"
"You! You made the wrong choice."
"Even if Lei Ge marries an outsider and is no longer a member of the ninth lineage, as long as she can become a Universe Lord or even a Universe Nobility, will she not take care of the ninth lineage in the future?"
With that, he casually looked at Chu Zhou, who was beside Big Sister Saber.
Then, he could not help but be stunned. He could not see Zhou's face clearly.
Chu Zhou and Beibei on his shoulder seemed to be enveloped by a ball of distorted light.
It was difficult for outsiders to see clearly.
Lei Mian only glanced at Chu Zhou and didn't care anymore. He didn't try to see Zhou's true colors.
He did not think that the person Lei Yun brought could be a big shot.
He brought the young man and soared into the sky, flying towards a towering mountain not far away.
"Big Sister Saber, those two are so arrogant. Who are they?"
After the two of them disappeared, Beibei asked unhappily. It, Beibei, was a Spacetime Law Universe Nobility, but it was actually ignored.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1016: Thunder Clan's Prodigy Tournament! (2)
Editor: Atlas Studios
Even though Chu Zhou had mobilized the power of space and time just now and distorted their figures, preventing outsiders from seeing them clearly, it was difficult for even Lei Mian and the other two to see them clearly.
However, the feeling of being ignored still made it very unhappy.
"That middle-aged man is the master of the second division of the Thunder Clan, Lei Mian. He is also one of the two Universe Nobility of the Thunder Clan."
"As for that young man, his name is Lei He. He's a prodigy of the second lineage."
Big Sister Saber reached out a hand and rubbed Beibei's head as she said calmly.
Beibei felt a little comfortable being rubbed. She narrowed her eyes and muttered, "Hmph, what does that Lei Mian know? Big Sister Saber, there's nothing more reliable than having Boss as your guardian."
"Beibei is right!" Big Sister Saber looked at the indifferent Chu Zhou beside her and smiled lightly. She rubbed Beibei's head a little harder, making Beibei feel even more comfortable.
At this moment, two more people walked over.
A middle-aged woman in her forties was dressed in crimson clothes.
It was a sexy girl who looked about 18 years old and was dressed beautifully.
When the middle-aged woman saw Lei Yun and the others, her eyes lit up and she quickly walked over.
"Chief Lei Yun, long time no see." The middle-aged woman greeted Lei Yun with a smile, appearing extremely enthusiastic.
"It has indeed been a long time, Chief Lei Hong."
When Lei Yun saw the middle-aged woman, he spoke politely.
Seeing the other party's enthusiasm, she felt a little strange.
The middle-aged woman in front of him was Lei Hong, the master of the twelfth division of the Thunder Clan.
However, even though she knew him, it was only limited to knowing him.
The Thunder Clan was a very large race with a population of more than too billion.
With such a large Race, even if they were all from the same race, the relationship between many people was actually average.
Only when they encountered a major event that would affect the entire Thunder Clan would everyone gather together to discuss countermeasures.
Usually, they lived their own lives.
Therefore, when Lei Yun saw that Lei Hong was suddenly so enthusiastic towards him, he felt a little baffled.
Therefore, when Lei Yun saw that Lei Hong was suddenly so enthusiastic towards him, he felt a little baffled.
Lei Hong suddenly looked at Big Sister Saber and said with a smile.
"That's right!" Lei Yun nodded slightly.
"Lei Ge greets Lord Lei Hong!"
Big Sister Saber cupped her hands slightly and said politely.
At this moment, Lei Hong pulled the beautiful girl behind her to her front and said, "Come, let me introduce you. This is Heaven's Favorite of the twelfth lineage, Lei Jing!"
"Lei Jing greets Lord Lei Yun."
"Hello, Lei Ge!"
The beautiful girl named Lei Jing greeted Lei Yun and Lei Ge lightly.
Lei Yun and Big Sister Saber looked at the beautiful girl in front of them and could not help but frown.
The girl in front of them, Lei Jing, was too impolite. When she greeted them, even though she was smiling on the surface, there was a hint of arrogance in her eyes.
This made them feel very uncomfortable.
At this moment, Lei Hong suddenly sighed and said, "Chief Lei Yun, our twelfth lineage has not fallen for many years like your ninth lineage."
"The hope of your ninth lineage rising is Lei Ge, while the hope of our twelfth lineage rising is Lei Jing."
"What a pity…"
"What's a pity?" Lei Yun couldn't help but ask.
"It's a pity that Jing'er won't be part of our twelfth bloodline soon." Lei Hong smacked his lips and said with a melancholic expression.
"What do you mean?"
Lei Yun and Big Sister Saber looked at Lei Hong in confusion.
"Sigh…" Lei Hong sighed heavily again, looking very 'depressed'. "The prodigy of the first lineage, Lei Yu, is in love with Jing'er… I can't stop them for the sake of the twelfth lineage!"
"Jing'er will soon marry Lei Yu and become a member of the first bloodline."
"Fortunately… The master of the first lineage, who is also the patriarch, is quite kind. Not only did he send an Advance Grade Universe Lord as Jing'er's guardian, but he also promised to support our twelfth lineage greatly in the future…"
"Jing'er is a prodigy of our twelfth lineage. It's not a problem for her to enter the top ten. With an Advance Grade Universe Lord as her guardian, she will definitely be able to get into the top ten."
"In that case, Jing'er will have a chance of obtaining opportunities in the Thunder Punishment Great World. She will definitely rise in the future."
"With the support of the first lineage, if Jing'er rises in the future, she can also take care of her family. Our twelfth lineage should be much better…"
When Lei Yun and Big Sister Saber heard Lei Hong's words, more and more black lines appeared on their faces.
They finally understood.
The reason why Chief Lei Hong was suddenly so enthusiastic about them was because the twelfth lineage had married the first lineage. Moreover, the twelfth lineage had obtained the strong support of the first lineage.
Now, he was showing off to them.
"Let's go!"
Before Lei Hong could finish speaking, Lei Yun's face darkened. He soared into the sky with Chu Zhou and the others and flew towards the huge mountain opposite.
"What kind of person is she? She left before he even finished listening to me. How rude!"
Lei Hong said unhappily as he watched Lei Yun and the others leave.
"Chief, I think they're jealous."
Lei Jing said arrogantly, "From now on, with the support of the first lineage, our twelfth lineage will definitely rise again. We are no longer on the same level as the ninth lineage. We don't have to waste our energy on people from the ninth lineage."
"Jing'er, you're right!"
Lei Hong nodded in agreement. "The ninth lineage will soon be on a different level from our twelfth lineage. There's indeed no need to waste time on the ninth lineage."
In the sky.
"What kind of people are they? They gave the talents they nurtured to the first lineage for nothing. Don't they feel that it's a pity? They actually came to show off in front of me!" Lei Yun said angrily.
"Teacher, don't worry. With me around, our ninth lineage will rise!" Big Sister Saber said calmly.
Lei Yun glanced at Big Sister Saber and then at Chu Zhou, who was beside her. She suddenly smiled.
Exactly!
With her relationship with Lord Chu Zhou, it would be hard for the Thunder Clan's ninth lineage not to rise.
The first bloodline of the Thunder Clan was indeed powerful. However, how could it compare to Lord Chu Zhou?
"The Thunder Clan's Prodigy Tournament is on this Heavenly Thunder Mountain."
Lei Yun pointed at a huge mountain that pierced into the clouds not far away and said to Chu Zhou and the others.
"Hehe, Big Sister Saber will definitely win the Thunder Clan's Prodigy Tournament this time."
Beibei looked up at the huge mountain in front of her and chuckled.
Big Sister Saber didn't say anything, but her eyes were filled with confidence.
Lei Yun's eyes lit up. If it were two months ago, she wouldn't have dared to dream that Big Sister Saber would win but she was full of confidence in Big Sister Saber now.
She had a feeling that the Thunder Clan's ninth lineage was about to rise!
"Let's go!"
Soon…
Lei Yun brought Chu Zhou and the others to the venue of the Thunder Clan's Prodigy Tournament— The Heavenly Thunder Mountain!
The Heavenly Thunder Mountain was more like the entrance to a world than a mountain.
After Chu Zhou and the others flew into the Heavenly Thunder Mountain, they immediately entered a world covered in dark clouds and lightning.
Chu Zhou and the others looked around and immediately realized that there was no land in this world. There were only countless circular stone platforms floating in midair.
Each stone platform was about too meters in diameter.
In the center of this world was an incomparably huge purple arena.
The purple arena seemed to be made of some kind of purple divine metal. Surging electric currents flowed around the edge of the arena.
Chu Zhou and the others even saw many figures here. The floating stone platforms near the purple arena were basically filled with people.
Chu Zhou and the others even saw many figures here. The floating stone platforms near the purple arena were basically filled with people.
For example, the elves, the long-handed race, the one-eyed race, the two- headed race, and so on.
There were also many living beings of the God Race.
Clearly, there were many guests who came to watch the Thunder Clan's Prodigy Tournament today.
Chu Zhou also discovered six Universe Nobility who were not from the Thunder Clan in the crowd.
"The Thunder Clan is indeed one of the ten God Races. An internal genius competition has actually attracted so many Universe experts to watch. There are actually six Universe Nobility."
Chu Zhou exclaimed in his heart.
At this moment, Lei Yun said to Chu Zhou proudly, "Lord Chu Zhou, every time our Thunder Clan holds a Prodigy Tournament, a large number of experts from the surrounding galaxies or cosmic nations will come to watch. Every time, there will be no less than three Universe Nobility."
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1017: Big Sister Saber's Highlight! (1)
Editor: Atlas Studios
The Heavenly Thunder Mountain.
"Boss, it's starting," Beibei shouted as it gnawed on a fragrant beast leg.
"Yup!"
Chu Zhou nodded and looked calmly at the huge floating arena.
At this moment, there were already 3,000 Thunder Clan prodigies standing on
the huge floating arena.
Big Sister Saber was among them.
A dignified golden-robed middle-aged man floated in the air above the arena.
The golden-robed middle-aged man was surrounded by lightning. He was like an ancient lightning god, emitting a terrifying pressure and energy fluctuation.
"Lord Chu Zhou, he's our Thunder Clan's Patriarch, Lei Huang. He's also personally hosting this competition."
Lei Yun pointed at the ancient thunder god-like figure and said respectfully to
Chu Zhou.
Chu Zhou stared at Lei Huang's figure and nodded calmly.
He could tell at a glance that Lei Huang was an Advance Grade Universe
Nobility.
At this moment, Lei Huang, who was floating above the arena, suddenly looked in Chu Zhou's direction. His gaze was as sharp as a sword.
"Is he the esteemed guest that the Ancestor mentioned?"
Lei Huang looked at Chu Zhou's figure solemnly.
However, he realized that he could not see the true appearance of the boat.
Even if he used the Thunder Clan's Thunder God's True Eyes, he still couldn't see the boat clearly.
"This is an expert… Moreover, his strength might very well surpass mine!"
Lei Huang thought to himself and could not help but feel a chill in his heart.
Many Universe Nobility and Universe Lords present noticed Lei Huang's actions and immediately looked at Chu Zhou.
Among them was Lei Mian, who did not take it to heart not long ago.
Many Universe Nobility, Universe Lords, and Lei Huang realized that no matter how they looked, they could not see the boat clearly. It was the same even if they secretly activated the power of laws.
"Who… who is this person?"
"I didn't expect such an expert to descend on the Thunder Clan today.
"This person's strength is probably at least an Advance Grade Universe
Nobility. Moreover… he's not an ordinary Advance Grade Universe Nobility!"
Everyone was shocked.
Lei Mian's expression changed slightly.
Not long ago, he had thought that Chu Zhou was an insignificant person and did not care about him at all.
Unexpectedly, the other party was at least an Advance Grade Universe Nobility.
Recalling what he had said to Lei Yun not long ago, he immediately felt awkward.
"Lei Yun… You're really capable. You actually invited such a great expert over."
He muttered to himself.
"Even though I don't know who this person is, it seems that he has a good relationship with the Thunder Clan's ninth lineage. This is a good thing for our Thunder Clan."
Lei Huang thought to himself and retracted his gaze. He looked down at the many geniuses in the arena below and said.
"The rules of our Thunder Clan's Prodigy Tournament this time are the same as before."
"All of you will be randomly assigned to a sub arena. Two people will be assigned to each sub arena. After defeating your opponent, you will advance to the next round of challenges."
"Until the final winner is the champion."
"Of course, if there are lucky opponents who have a bye, they will directly advance to the next round."
With that, he pointed down at the circular arena below with his right hand.
in an instant, the entire circular arena instantly split into a total of 1,500 arenas of the same size.
There were two prodigies of the Thunder Clan standing in each arena. Moreover, interweaving electric currents rose from the edge of each arena. Countless electric currents interweaved to form a light barrier that enveloped the arena.
"The competition begins!" Lei Huang's voice resounded through the Void.
Chu Zhou, Beibei, and Lei Yun immediately found the arena where Big Sister Saber was.
"Lei Ge, the prodigy of the ninth lineage, I've heard of him!
A young man from the Thunder Clan holding a heavy hammer stood in front of Big Sister Saber with a sharp gaze. "I'm Lei Lin from the sixth lineage. 111 definitely defeat you."
The young man from the Thunder Clan, named Lei Lin, roared loudly and suddenly leaped up. He raised his heavy hammer and smashed it heavily at Big Sister Saber.
The heavy hammer in his hand instantly shot out countless thick electric currents, looking astonishing.
However, Big Sister Saber only waved her hand indifferently, and a thunderstorm swept out.
With a bang, the young man from the Thunder Clan named Thunder Qilin and his Mace were sent flying by the lightning tide. He spat out blood and fell to the ground, unable to stand up again.
"This … this … how could she be so strong?"
Lei Lin looked at Big Sister Saber's figure in shock and disbelief.
He could not believe that he had been defeated by the other party just like that.
The next moment, his figure was teleported out of the arena. Big Sister Saber defeated the young man from the Thunder Clan named Thunder Qilin with a wave of her hand and did not attract much attention.
This was because such a scene happened from time to time in the competition.
There was also a difference in strength between prodigies.
In fact, the difference might be very, very big.
Therefore, many of the Thunder Clan's prodigies were instantly killed by their opponents.
About a day later, the first round of the competition ended. Out of the 3,000 Thunder Clan prodigies, there were still 1,500 left.
In this round of competition, only the weakest prodigies of the Thunder Clan were eliminated. It did not cause much of a stir.
"The second round of the competition begins!"
With Lei Huang's shout, the 1,500 arenas instantly fused into 750.
The two prodigies of the Thunder Clan in the same arena quickly began to kill each other.
In the second round of the competition, Big Sister Saber's opponent was a young girl from the Thunder Clan.
He was also easily dealt with by her in one move.
The third round!
The fourth round!
The ninth round!
Time passed day by day.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1018: Big Sister Saber's Highlight! (2)
Editor: Atlas Studios
Soon, the competition reached the ninth round. After the ninth round, there were only 12 prodigies left in the Thunder Clan.
In the first nine rounds of the competition, Big Sister Saber had swept through her opponents all the way. Furthermore, she had only used one move each time and her performance was extremely brilliant.
In terms of performance, there were only two people who could compare to Big Sister Saber.
At this point, Big Sister Saber's performance had already attracted a lot of attention.
"This woman is called Lei Ge, right? I didn't expect that there would be someone among the prodigies of the Thunder Clan who could compare to Lei Yu and Lei Yun."
"I didn't expect such a talent to appear in the ninth lineage of the Thunder Clan, which has been in decline for many years."
Many guests looked at Big Sister Saber in shock.
Before they came to watch the Thunder Clan's Prodigy Tournament, they had investigated and understood the prodigies of the Thunder Clan.
According to their investigations, the two most outstanding prodigies of the Thunder Clan were Lei Yu from the first line of the Thunder Clan and Lei He from the second line of the Thunder Clan.
Be it Lei Yu or Lei He, their backgrounds were not simple.
Lei Yu was the grandson of the Thunder Clan's Patriarch, Lei Huang, and Lei He was also the nephew of the Thunder Clan's second peak master, Lei Mian.
Lei Huang and Lei Mian were the only two Universe Nobility in the Thunder Clan.
It was normal for Lei Yu and Lei He to become the two most outstanding prodigies of the Thunder Clan.
What about Lei Ge (Big Sister Saber)? She was just a prodigy of the Thunder Clan's ninth lineage who had declined for many years. She might be also quite famous but she could not compare to Lei Yu and Lei He at all.
However, Big Sister Saber's current performance was not inferior to Lei Yu and Lei He at all. This surprised and shocked everyone.
Even the masters of the Thunder Clan, other than Lei Yun, were shocked.
That was because according to their understanding, Big Sister Saber's strength was barely ranked sixth among the many prodigies of the Thunder Clan.
However, the strength that Big Sister Saber had displayed just now was not inferior to Lei Yu and Lei He at all.
"It's only been two months and Lei Ge's strength has increased so much… Is it because of him?"
Lei Huang looked at Chu Zhou in shock.
It was difficult for him to calm down.
If his guess was true… then the figure in his line of sight was too terrifying.
In the arena, standing in front of Big Sister Saber was a familiar face—Lei Jing.
Of course, Lei Jing had also seen the terrifying strength that Big Sister Saber had displayed in the first eight rounds of the competition. She knew how terrifying Big Sister Saber was.
When he saw Big Sister Saber opposite him, his face turned ashen.
Her luck was too bad. She was just one round away from entering the top six, but she had to meet Big Sister Saber in this round.
There were 12 people in this round, and six losers would be born.
Of the six losers, four were selected into the top 10 based on performance.
In other words, two more people would be completely eliminated.
This was a risk to Lei Jing and it was something she did not want to see.
If she was completely eliminated, then the guardians sent to her by the first bloodline would be meaningless.
She was also not qualified to head to the Thunder Punishment Great World to participate in the Thunder Trial.
This was unacceptable to her.
"I don't think I'm her match… but I have to perform as well as possible so that I won't be completely eliminated and be chosen to enter the top ten."
Lei Jing took a deep breath and said to Big Sister Saber amiably:
"Lei Ge, I didn't expect that we would meet in the ninth round. Let's get to know each other. Please…"
Lei Jing wanted to ask Big Sister Saber to show mercy and give her more chances to perform.
Unfortunately, before she could finish speaking, a mountain-like bolt of lightning struck her body, causing her to vomit blood and fall to the ground.
"What do you want to say? You can say it now!" Big Sister Saber said calmly.
Lei Jing looked at Big Sister Saber with an ashen face. Without saying anything, she was finally teleported out.
"Hahaha, that Lei Jing looked down on Big Sister Saber not long ago. Yet she wants Big Sister Saber to show mercy now. What is she thinking!"
Beibei couldn't help but feel relieved when she saw Lei Jing being sent flying by Big Sister Saber's thunderbolt.
"Teacher hasn't changed after so many years!" Chu Zhou smiled.
In his memory, Big Sister Saber had never been a person who swallowed her anger and compromised. Instead, she was a fierce and decisive person.
Not long ago, Lei Jing had been rude to Big Sister Saber and had even been arrogant. She even wanted Big Sister Saber to show mercy. This was simply a dream.
"Sixth place. Lei Ge has entered sixth place. She's definitely in the top 10!"
Lei Yun clenched her fists and said excitedly.
Even though she had long known that with Big Sister Saber's current strength, it was very normal for her to win the championship, let alone enter the top six, she couldn't help but feel excited seeing Big Sister Saber enter the top six with her own eyes.
Their ninth lineage had declined for too many years.
It had been many years since a talent like Big Sister Saber had appeared.
Not long after, the other five battles also ended.
Including Big Sister Saber, there were only six prodigies left in the Thunder Clan.
Soon, the six arenas quickly merged into three arenas.
The six of them were divided into three groups.
This time, Big Sister Saber's opponent was a young man from the Thunder Clan with a hedgehog head.
This hedgehog-headed Thunder Clan youth's aura was many times stronger than all the opponents Big Sister Saber had encountered before.
Balls of lightning the size of basketballs revolved around his body, and the surrounding space cracked with pitch-black cracks.
"Lei Ge, you should have heard of my name!"
The Hedgehog-Headed young man from the Thunder Clan stared coldly at Big Sister Saber and said coldly.
Big Sister Saber nodded indifferently. "I've heard of you! You're a Lei Bao from the third lineage!"
"Very good. Since you have heard of my name, you should know that my strength is only slightly weaker than Lei Yu and Lei He."
"This is the end of your competition!"
After saying that, he suddenly clasped his hands together.
In an instant, thunderballs that were filled with terrifying energy fluctuations blasted towards Big Sister Saber.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
When the thunderballs approached Big Sister Saber, they all exploded with a bang. Endless lightning current shot out and drowned the entire arena.
It could be seen with the naked eye that the space in the arena had been blasted into pieces by the lightning balls.
"Is this the thunderstorm that's second only to Lei Yu and Lei He in strength in the Thunder Clan? It's indeed powerful. It's considered not bad even among all the World Overlord Realm prodigies of the Human Race."
"That's right! Lei Bao's strength is comparable to some ancient World Overlords who have accumulated for hundreds of millions of years."
When everyone saw the scene in the arena, their expressions changed slightly.
Lei Yu and Lei He, the Twin Stars of the Thunder Clan, were also paying attention to the battle between Lei Bao and Big Sister Saber.
They were very clear about Lei Bao's strength. Even though he was slightly weaker than them, it was still not bad.
If Big Sister Saber could defeat Lei Bao, she would really be qualified to be their opponent.
At this moment, everyone was stunned.
In the arena that was drowned by countless lightning bolts, Big Sister Saber walked unhurriedly towards the thunderstorm. All the lightning and thunderballs that approached her automatically drilled into her body and were absorbed by her.
It could not harm her at all.
"You… you…"
Lei Bao looked at Big Sister Saber, who was walking towards him step by step, in a daze. He was completely stunned and forgot that he was fighting.
"My competition still has to continue!"
"And this is the end of your competition!"
Big Sister Saber said indifferently as she slapped Lei Bao's chest. With a bang, Lei Bao crashed into the stage's lightning barrier like a cannonball. Then, he slid down like mud and fainted.
Big Sister Saber said indifferently as she slapped Lei Bao's chest. With a bang, Lei Bao crashed into the stage's lightning barrier like a cannonball. Then, he slid down like mud and fainted.
Lei Yu quickly finished off his opponent with one move. Then, he looked at Big Sister Saber's figure in shock.
"Such an ability… shouldn't appear on a World Overlord!"
Lei He quickly defeated his opponent and looked at Big Sister Saber solemnly.
In addition to Lei Yu and Lei He, Lei Huang, Lei Mian, and many other masters of the Thunder Clan also looked at Big Sister Saber in shock.
A World Overlord could actually absorb the lightning controlled by the other Thunder Clan World Overlords so easily. How did he do it?
They couldn't do it back when they were World Overlords!
"It seems that Big Sister Saber has used the word 'lightning' well!"
Chu Zhou stretched and yawned. "There are still three rounds of competition. It's almost over."
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1019: Crushing Force! (1)
Editor: Atlas Studios
The 10th round of the competition ended in the blink of an eye. Only Big Sister Saber, Lei Yu and Lei He amongst the geniuses of the Thunder Clan were left.
"Lei Ge is in the top three." Lei Yun muttered excitedly.
Chu Zhou and Beibei were very calm.
In their opinion, with Big Sister Saber's current strength, it would be a surprise if she could not win the championship.
"I didn't expect a dark horse in the Thunder Clan's Prodigy Tournament this year… I just don't know if she can hold out until the end!"
"I thought that the final winner of this competition would either be Lei Yu or Lei He. However, Lei Ge suddenly appeared… Can Lei Ge defeat Lei Yu and Lei He? I'm really looking forward to it!"
"Things seem to have become interesting. This is more exciting!"
Be it the guests or the people from the Thunder Clan, they were suddenly filled with anticipation for Big Sister Saber's next performance.
Unexpected events and unexpected people were always more interesting and exciting.
When Lei Yu and Lei He heard the conversation between the guests and their clansmen, their expressions turned ugly.
There were actually so many people looking forward to Big Sister Saber defeating them.
They looked at Big Sister Saber almost at the same time.
Their gazes were surprisingly identical—as sharp as knives.
"The 11th round of the competition begins!"
The Thunder Clan Patriarch Lei Huang announced indifferently.
In the next moment, under everyone's gaze, the arena where Big Sister Saber was merged with the arena where Lei He was.
No doubt about it, this round of competition was Big Sister Saber versus Lei He.
Lei Yu automatically advanced to the next round.
Lei Mian, the master of the second lineage of the Thunder Clan, could not help but feel slightly nervous when he saw Lei He and Big Sister Saber from his lineage standing in the same arena.
"After many years of training, Xiaohe's strength has already reached the level of a pseudo Universe Lord. He's not bad even when compared to all the World Overlord prodigies of our human race so he shouldn't lose to Lei Ge!"
Lei Mian thought to himself.
"Lei Ge, let me see how strong you are!"
Lei Yu looked at Big Sister Saber and suddenly shouted at Lei He,
"Lei He, haven't you always wanted to compete with me? If you fall in this round, you won't have a chance."
Lei He glanced at Lei Yu indifferently and sneered.
"Lei Yu, your provocation is too low-level… However, even if you didn't use provocation, I wouldn't have lost this round."
His gaze suddenly locked onto Big Sister Saber.
"Lei Ge, your ability is beyond my expectations."
"But… this is the end for you!"
With that, his figure suddenly sank and lowered slightly. With a loud bang, a series of dense thunderclaps sounded from his body.
In the next moment, his long hair stood on end, and countless purple lightning snakes darted out of his body.
Soon, nine mighty lightning rivers appeared around him.
There was also a lightning halberd floating in the middle of the Nine Thunder Rivers.
Lei He soared into the sky and flew into the middle of the Nine Thunder Rivers. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed the lightning halberd.
BOOM!
A ring-shaped energy wave suddenly spread out from his body the moment he held the Thunder Battle Halberd.
A terrifying aura emanated from Lei He's body.
It was as if an ancient lightning god had descended.
"The Nine Thunder Rivers… This is the ultimate technique of the second lineage of the Thunder Clan, 'Nine Thunder Rivers'."
" 'Nine Thunder Rivers' is one of the top three martial arts in the Thunder Clan."
"It's said that countless years ago, the Zerg race had an all-out war with us humans. Our Thunder Clan's Ancestor charged into the depths of the Zerg race's territory and used the Nine Thunder Rivers. He summoned the Nine Thunder Rives that were dozens of light-years long and forcefully destroyed a star domain of the Zerg race."
"The difficulty of cultivating the Nine Thunder Rivers is very high. The fact that Lei He was able to successfully cultivate the Nine Thunder Rivers means that he has already successfully cultivated the First Level of this ultimate technique."
Many living beings of the Thunder Clan looked at the Nine Thunder Rivers surrounding the Thunder River and immediately recognized that the Thunder River was using the ultimate technique, Nine Thunder Rivers.
When the foreign guests saw this scene, their expressions turned solemn.
They had also heard of the power of the absolute art, Nine Thunder River.
"Don't just focus on the absolute art that Lei He used. Don't you think that the halberd in Lei He's hand is very familiar?"
Someone suddenly reminded.
Many people heard this and immediately looked at the halberd in Lei He's hand.
"This… this halberd is indeed very familiar… I think I've seen it somewhere before!"
"There's no need to guess. This halberd is Lord Lei Mian's weapon from back then, the 'Thunder Devouring Battle Halberd'!"
"Right! I remember now, it's the Lightning Devouring Battle Halberd… I never expected that Lord Lei Mian would actually give the Lightning Devouring Battle Halberd to Lei He."
Many people were extremely shocked when they recognized the origin of the halberd in Lei He's hand.
The Thunder Devouring Battle Halberd was the exclusive weapon of the Thunder Clan's second lineage master, the Thunder Crown.
It accompanied Thunder Crown as he fought.
Countless living beings had died under the Thunder Devouring Battle Halberd.
The Thunder Devouring Battle Halberd was also a famous ferocious weapon in the Thunder Star Region.
Countless enemies of the Thunder Clan had their expressions change when they heard the Thunder Devouring Battle Halberd.
Generally speaking, very few people would give exclusive weapons like the Thunder Devouring Battle Halberd to others.
He would continuously smelt the materials and engrave the universe engravings and arrays instead, allowing them to grow with him.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1020: Crushing Force! (2)
Editor: Atlas Studios
Therefore, everyone in the Thunder Clan was puzzled and shocked by the fact that the Lei Mian had given the Thunder Devouring Battle Halberd to the Thunder River.
"Xiaohe summoned the Nine Thunder Rivers and the Thunder Devouring Battle Halberd so quickly?"
Lei Mian looked at Lei He's figure from afar and muttered to himself,
"This is good too. Let's get rid of Lei Ge quickly and leave more power to deal with Lei Yu."
In his opinion, if the Thunder River hadn't summoned the Nine Thunder Rivers in time and the Thunder Devouring Battle Halberd… Big Sister Saber might have had a chance of winning.
Lei He was ready.
Then, Big Sister Saber would only suffer a crushing defeat.
Did they really think that the Thunder Clan's second lineage's ultimate technique, the Thunder Nine Rivers, and his exclusive weapon, the Thunder Devouring Battle Halberd, were a joke?
"Looks like Lei Ge is going to lose."
"That's right! Facing Lei Ge, who used the Thunder Nine Rivers and held the Advance Grade Universe Lord weapons, the Thunder Devouring Battle Halberd… No matter how black the dark horse Lei Ge is, she will probably be eliminated."
Many people changed their expectations of Big Sister Saber when they saw the scene before them.
"Hmph, a bunch of ignorant people!"
Lei Yun was extremely displeased when she heard the discussions of some people.
" 'Nine Thunder Rivers' is powerful, but our ninth lineage's 'Thunder Judgment' isn't bad either."
"So what if Lei He has the Thunder Devouring Battle Halberd? Our Lei Ge also has the Thunder God Outfits!"
She muttered angrily.
"Right, right…"
When Beibei heard Lei Yun's muttering, she hurriedly nodded in agreement.
"How can the Thunder Devouring Battle Halberd compare to the Thunder God Outfit that Boss gave Big Sister Saber?"
"Lei Ge, admit defeat!"
The Thunder River stood in the middle of the Nine Thunder Rivers. It raised the Thunder Devouring Battle Halberd in its right hand and looked down at Big Sister Saber.
"I admit that your strength is not bad! But the current you is still not my match."
"Is that so?" Big Sister Saber raised her head and glanced at Lei He. Her gaze swept across the Thunder Devouring Battle Halberd in Lei He's hand. "Since you've already used your weapons… I should also use my own weapons." In the next moment, a suit of armor surrounded by lightning appeared on her body.
She also had a lightning-patterned longsword on her. Two huge lightning wings extended from her body. Her aura instantly surged with the Thunder God Outfit on her body. It kept rising and rising.
"This… This is an Advance Grade Universe Lord-level Thunder Stats Outfit."
In an instant, countless people present looked at the Thunder God Outfit on Big Sister Saber in shock.
Especially those Universe Lords, all of them felt their hearts ache.
They knew very well how expensive such a Thunder Outfit was.
Most of them could not afford this set of outfit even if they emptied their entire fortune.
Even those Universe Nobility were slightly surprised when they saw Big Sister Saber's Thunder Outfit.
Not only was such a Thunder Outfit expensive, it was also extremely rare… Even
if one had money, they might not be able to buy it.
Big Sister Saber was just a World Overlord. How did she get this Thunder Outfit?
"Lei Yun… Don't tell me she used all the resources of the Thunder Clan's ninth lineage in order to get this Outfit for Lei Ge! If that's the case, the price is too high. Moreover… Once she uses her resources, the Thunder Clan's resources for the development of the ninth lineage in the future will be greatly insufficient! Is it worth it?"
At this moment, many people looked at Lei Yun, the master of the ninth lineage of the Thunder Clan.
Many of them believed that the Thunder God Outfit on Big Sister Saber was obtained by Lei Yun.
The ninth lineage of the Thunder Clan had been in decline for many years. Be it wealth or resources, they were not abundant.
If the Thunder God Outfit was obtained by Lei Yun, then Lei Yun must have used the foundation of the ninth lineage.
In the eyes of many, this was a lack of consideration.
The foundation of each lineage of the Thunder Clan was the foundation to ensure the stable development of each lineage.
Once they diverted their resources, it would definitely affect the development of everyone in the lineage.
The price and risk were too great.
Sensing the gazes from all directions, Lei Yun sneered in his heart.
She knew what these people were thinking.
These people probably never expected that the Thunder God Outfit on her disciple was not obtained by her, but given to her by Lord Chu Zhou.
In the middle of the Nine Thunder Rivers, Thunder River's expression immediately Upheaval when he saw the Thunder God Outfit appear on Big Sister Saber's body.
As a World Overlord, it was already quite rare for him to have Advance Grade Universe Lord weapons like the Thunder Devouring Battle Halberd.
However, he never expected Big Sister Saber to be even more exaggerated than him. She actually had a full set of Advance Grade Universe Lord Thunder Stats Outfit.
In this way, his advantage in terms of weapons instantly turned into a disadvantage.
"Lei Ge, you've really exceeded my expectations again!"
Lei He gritted his teeth and stared at Big Sister Saber. A fierce look flashed across his eyes. "However, a strong weapon doesn't necessarily mean that one is strong… A person has to rely on himself in the end!"
As he spoke, he waved the Thunder Devouring Battle Halberd and swooped down.
The nine lightning rivers surrounding him immediately boiled. Countless sabers, spears, swords, halberds, axes, awls, and other weapons condensed from the power of lightning shot out from the Nine Thunder Rivers and bombarded Big Sister Saber.
At this moment, a mighty rain of weapons fell from the lightning.
Many prodigies of the Thunder Clan who had been eliminated felt their scalps tingle when they saw this scene.
They could clearly sense the terrifying power contained in the lightning weapons.
If they were the ones facing Lei He at this moment… there would only be one outcome—they would be instantly killed!
However, Big Sister Saber did not dodge. She allowed the lightning weapons to hit her, but they could not injure her at all. All the lightning weapons were blocked by the Thunder God Battle Armor.
Suddenly, Big Sister Saber moved.
Fast as the wind and as fast as thunder!
Her entire body suddenly turned into a ball of lightning that danced like a lightning snake. She seemed to have become one with the Sword and instantly rushed in front of Lei He.
Boom
Lei He was ruthlessly struck by Big Sister Saber's sword. With a loud bang, he spat out blood and flew back. The Nine Thunder Rivers around him also dissipated.
After the sword strike, Big Sister Saber's figure caught up to the flying lightning river like a bolt of lightning. She raised her right foot and stomped down hard.
She stepped on Lei He's body and fell rapidly, slamming into the arena.
Whoosh—
Lei He spat out blood again. Then, his head tilted and he fainted.
Silence!
Silence!
At this moment, everyone seemed to be petrified as they stared blankly at Big Sister Saber, who was stepping on Lei He.
Lei He, one of the Twin Stars of the Thunder Clan, was defeated just like that?
Many people found it hard to accept this fact.
The master of the second lineage of the Thunder Clan, Lei Mian, was also stunned.
He originally thought that once Lei He used the Thunder Nine Rivers and the Thunder Devouring Battle Halberd, he would win easily.
However, the relaxed person was Big Sister Saber.
Xiaohe actually lost… And he lost so miserably!"
Lei Mian clenched his fists and thought indignantly.
However, he quickly understood. Big Sister Saber was a member of the Lei Clan no matter what. The Thunder Clan had produced a great talent. This was a good thing for the Thunder Clan, not a bad thing.
Hmph, Lei Ge, this girl, she did well… I misjudged her." Lei Mian muttered and gradually loosened his clenched fists.
"Hehe, Big Sister Saber is indeed domineering. She trampled that Lei He under her feet. That's the only way to feel good!" Beibei shouted, looking super happy.
"There's still one last match!" Chu Zhou smiled faintly.
At this moment, the audience gradually came back to their senses.
"Strong, too strong!"
"I changed my opinion just now… This Lei Ge is definitely going to be black until the end."
Many people were in an uproar as they looked at Big Sister Saber with anticipation.
"Lei Ge!"
On the other arena, Lei Yu stared at Big Sister Saber's figure with a solemn gaze.
He had never expected Big Sister Saber to be so strong. Even Lei He, who was as famous as him, was easily defeated by Big Sister Saber.
At this moment, Big Sister Saber suddenly looked at Lei Yu with a knife-like gaze. She extended a finger and beckoned to Lei Yu.
"Mm?" Lei Yu raised his eyebrows and suddenly smiled.
"Provoking me? Interesting… It's been a long time since I've experienced this feeling."
He was suddenly filled with anticipation for the upcoming battle.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1021: Champion! (1)
Editor: Atlas Studios
"The last round of the competition begins now!"
With Lei Huang's announcement, Big Sister Saber's arena and Lei Yu's arena officially became one.
The two of them stood facing each other.
Lei Yu stared at Big Sister Saber and smiled faintly. "I didn't expect that after the decline of the ninth lineage for so many years, I could actually get you an Advance Grade Universe Lord Thunder Outfit."
"However, I'm sorry, I also have an Advance Grade Universe Lord Thunder
Outfit."
Lei Yu's body was soon covered by a set of golden armor.
Streaks of golden electricity wrapped around the armor.
There was also a cloak engraved with countless lightning patterns that fluttered in the wind.
In addition, a golden saber wrapped in lightning appeared in his hand.
"I didn't expect Lei Yu to also have an Advance Grade Universe Lord Thunder
Outfit."
"That's normal for Lei Yu. He's the grandson of the Lei clan leader after all.
With the Lei clan leader's strength and status, it's not difficult for him to get an Advance Grade Universe Lord Thunder Stat Outfit for Lei Yu."
"I'm so envious of them! A mere World Overlord can have an Advance Grade Universe Lord Outfit… It's a pity that I've been a Venerable formore than 60 million years, but I can't have an Advance Grade Universe Lord Outfit."
Many Universe Lords looked at Big Sister Saber and Lei Yu with envy!
When Big Sister Saber saw that Lei Yu had also displayed an Advance Grade
Universe Lord Outfit, her expression was very calm.
An Advance Grade Universe Lord Outfit was only a small part of her strength.
It didn't matter if this advantage was offset.
"Kill!"
Almost instantly, Big Sister Saber and Lei Yu turned into two lightning-like afterimages and charged towards each other.
BOOM!
The lightning sword and the golden lightning blade clashed.
Amidst the roar, dense purple and golden lightning exploded, shattering the
Void inch by inch.
Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom…
Big Sister Saber and Lei Yu had already fought tens of thousands of times in a flash.
Their figures could be seen everywhere in the arena.
Suddenly, Lei Yu let out a long roar. The golden lightning on his body suddenly turned into blood-colored lightning.
Streaks of blood-colored lightning bared their fangs and brandished their claws, looking exceptionally ferocious and crazy.
"This is the ultimate technique of the first lineage of the Thunder Clan, the
Blood Thunder Transformation."
When many people saw the blood-colored lightning appearing on Lei Yu's body, their gazes instantly froze.
" 'Blood Thunder Transformation' is ranked first among the ultimate techniques of the 18 lineages of the Thunder Clan. It's a famous offensive secret technique in the universe."
A Universe Nobility said solemnly.
In the distance, Chu Zhou looked at the blood-colored lightning on Lei Yu's body with a strange expression.
He had also heard of the Thunder Clan's Blood Lightning Transformation and knew how powerful and domineering this unique skill was.
Among the overlord-level techniques in the universe, the Blood Lightning Transformation was considered top-notch.
However, even if Lei Yu cultivated the Blood Lightning Transformation, Chu Zhou was not worried about Big Sister Saber.
The difference in strength between Lei Yu and Big Sister Saber was too great. It was not something that the Blood Lightning Transformation could make up for.
In the arena, at this moment, Lei Yu's entire body was wrapped in bloodcolored lightning. He was like a peerless Demon God who had walked out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. His aura was monstrous.
BOOM!
Lei Yu fixed his gaze on Big Sister Saber and swung his saber.
Blood-colored lightning poured down like a waterfall.
A spatial rift was directly slashed open in the Void.
The dense blood lightning surged towards Big Sister Saber like a tidal wave.
Big Sister Saber snorted coldly and advanced instead of retreating. She charged towards the surging blood lightning and brandished the Thunder God Sword in her hand.
Every sword strike was like a shocking thunderbolt.
Thunder rumbled endlessly.
The surging blood lightning was forcefully split open by the Thunder God Sword.
Big Sister Saber and Lei Yu quickly clashed again. The Thunder God Sword and the golden Thunder Blade clashed crazily.
Purple lightning and blood lightning shot out and exploded, and the Void collapsed layer by layer.
"Is this the Blood Lightning Transformation? It's indeed powerful!"
Big Sister Saber could clearly feel that the same amount of blood lightning was clearly more powerful and domineering than the purple lightning she had activated.
She had no choice but to activate more purple lightning to resist the blood lightning's attack and backlash.
"Lei Ge, the championship is mine!"
Lei Yu roared and slashed wildly with his saber. Saber Qi was like a mountain and the saber aura was like a tide. Mountain-sized blood lightning Saber Qi slashed down from the sky, making one's scalp tingle.
Big Sister Saber's expression was very calm in the face of Lei Yu's crazy attacks. Her heart was as clear as a mirror, and her gaze was as still as water. The ancient divine word 'lightning' suddenly appeared on her forehead.
"This… This is an ancient divine rune."
In an instant, many Universe Nobility and Universe Lords present looked at the word 'lightning' that appeared on Big Sister Saber's forehead in shock.
Even the Thunder Clan's Patriarch, Lei Huang, the Thunder Clan's second lineage's Chief, Thunder Crown, and many of the Thunder Clan's Chiefs and higher-ups could not remain calm.
They naturally knew the power and preciousness of the ancient divine runes.
He also knew how difficult it was to obtain an ancient divine rune.
None of the Universe Nobility present, including Lei Huang and Thunder Crown, had the chance to obtain the ancient divine rune.
Now, Big Sister Saber, a World Overlord, actually had an ancient divine rune with the word 'lightning'. How could they not be shocked?
"A World Overlord actually has an ancient divine rune? Even though… It looks incomplete, it's still an ancient divine rune!"
"It's too wasteful to give such an ancient divine rune to a World Overlord!"
Many Universe Nobility and Universe Lords present revealed a trace of heat and greed in their eyes.
Even the Universe Lords of the Thunder Clan were no exception.
"Lei Ge… Actually has an ancient divine rune with the word 'lightning'."
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1022: Champion! (2)
Editor: Atlas Studios
The master of the second lineage of the Thunder Clan, Lei Mian, looked at the ancient divine rune on Big Sister Saber's forehead with a burning gaze and muttered to himself,
"This ancient divine rune with the word 'lightning' is too suitable for our Thunder Clan. If I can obtain this ancient divine rune… my strength will definitely increase explosively."
Lei Huang, the Thunder Clan Patriarch, was taken aback as well.
"Lei Ge has never left the Thunder Clan ever since she joined us… Therefore, this ancient divine rune must not have been obtained by her."
"As for Lei Yun, the master of the ninth lineage… she doesn't have the ability to obtain an ancient divine rune."
"From the looks of it… this ancient divine rune was probably given to Lei Ge by that person."
Lei Huang thought to himself and instantly looked at Chu Zhou.
He still could not see Chu Zhou's face clearly, but he increasingly felt that Chu Zhou was unfathomable.
"Lord Chu Zhou… Lei Ge exposed the divine rune with the word 'lightning'. Will it attract the covetous eyes of other experts?"
Lei Yun noticed that many experts present were looking at Big Sister Saber with burning greed in their eyes. She could not help but worry.
"I'll chop up whoever who does!"
Chu Zhou said calmly, "Don't worry. Your Thunder Clan is one of the 10 God Races after all. Even if some people are tempted, they probably don't want to offend your Thunder Clan for an incomplete ancient divine rune."
"Furthermore, I believe that the Thunder Clan Leader will know what to do."
The Thunder Clan's Patriarch said loudly to everyone as soon as Chu Zhou finished speaking,
"Hahaha, looks like Lei Ge of the Lei Clan is quite lucky. She actually obtained an ancient divine rune with the word 'lightning'. It might be incomplete but its power can't be underestimated."
"Hmm… I guess all the guests are curious about the divine rune of the word 'lightning'."
"However, I hope that everyone will stop being curious and not do anything that will make our Thunder Clan unhappy."
"Our Thunder Clan's Ancestor has been watching."
The Patriarch of the Thunder Clan, Lei Huang's gaze swept across the crowd as he spoke and his gaze paused especially on those Universe Nobility and Universe Lord guests for a few seconds.
As Lei Huang finished speaking, a vast and endless pressure seeped down from the depths of the Void.
In an instant, everyone present felt as if a mountain was pressing down on them.
They felt a terrifying pressure even at the soul level.
Everyone immediately felt a chill in their hearts. They immediately understood that this was a warning from the overlord-level Ancestor of the Thunder Clan.
Instantly, all the guests who had thoughts about the divine rune with the word 'lightning' gave up on the idea.
Lei Mian and the other experts of the Thunder Clan did not dare to have any thoughts about the divine rune of the word 'lightning'.
No one at the scene dared to ignore a warning from an Overlord.
Otherwise, not to mention obtaining the divine rune with the word 'lightning', even if they obtained the complete divine rune of the legends, they would only die.
"That's great. The Ancestor has taken action to warn everyone… This way, no one will dare to have any ideas about the divine rune with the word 'lightning'."
Sensing the terrifying pressure, Lei Yun immediately understood the deeper meaning and heaved a sigh of relief.
"Ancestor of the Thunder Clan!"
Chu Zhou looked at the Thunder Clan's forbidden area with a deep gaze. In a daze, he seemed to be looking at a great existence.
In the arena, Lei Yu's expression changed drastically when he saw the word 'lightning' on Big Sister Saber's forehead.
"So you actually mastered the divine rune of the word 'lightning'. No wonder you could easily devour the lightning triggered by the backlash just now."
At this moment, Lei Yu's heart was filled with envy and jealousy.
Even his grandfather, Lei Huang, did not have the chance to obtain the ancient divine rune.
In particular, Big Sister Saber had mastered the divine rune with the word 'lightning'.
This was undoubtedly one of the most suitable ancient divine runes for the Thunder Clan.
Big Sister Saber's gaze suddenly turned sharp. Her figure moved and suddenly charged towards Lei Yu like a bolt of lightning.
Her figure was as fast as lightning, and the Thunder God Sword in her hand was also as fast as lightning.
Streaks of Purple Lightning Sword flashed, and all the Blood Lightning Saber Qi that slashed down at her were instantly shattered.
Suddenly, she appeared above Lei Yu like a ghost and raised the Thunder God Sword in her hand. Surging purple lightning immediately surged out of her body and spread to the Thunder God Sword.
Bolts of lightning that looked like ancient mountains surged out from the depths of the Void and wrapped around the Thunder God Sword.
The blood lightning that had been shattered by the Thunder God Sword earlier also returned to its nest and gathered into a blood lightning wave that wrapped around the Thunder God Sword.
Then, she slashed at Lei Yu fiercely.
Boom-
In an instant, a huge sword shadow wrapped in countless lightning bolts that seemed to be able to pierce through the Nine Nether appeared between the heavens and the earth.
Lei Yu looked at the huge sword shadow that was charging towards him like a heavenly pillar and his face could not help but turn pale.
He had a strong premonition that he could not block this sword.
He immediately activated the defense function of the armor on his body and placed the Golden Lightning Battle Saber in front of him.
Boom-
The huge sword shadow landed on the Golden Lightning Battle Saber in front of Lei Yu's chest. It pressed down on Lei Yu's figure and quickly smashed through the arena. Then, it slammed fiercely into the barrier of the arena.
Splat…
Lei Yu spat out three mouthfuls of blood. Looking at the huge sword shadow in front of his chest, he could not help but smile bitterly.
He had lost, and he had lost miserably.
Furthermore, he sensed that Big Sister Saber had shown mercy.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1023: Champion! (3)
Editor: Atlas Studios
Otherwise, this sword could have directly pierced through his body and sent him to death.
"I've lost!" He raised his hand and admitted defeat.
When Big Sister Saber saw this, the huge sword shadow that blocked Lei Yu's body instantly disappeared with her thought.
Many people present were immersed in Big Sister Saber's sword strike.
The Universe Nobility and Supremacies were surprised to discover that Big Sister Saber's attack had reached the Universe Lord level.
This was unbelievable, they had all been there before and naturally understood the difference between a World Overlord and a Universe Lord.
A World Overlord's attack power had actually reached the Universe Lord level.
This was definitely not an ordinary genius. Instead, he was a genius like King Bei Cang and Chu Zhou who could shake the entire human race.
"Could our Thunder Clan also give birth to a genius whose name shakes the entire human race?"
"Too… too exciting. Lei Ge's talent is definitely not inferior to the top to geniuses on the Human Genius Kill List."
"Tsk tsk, if our Thunder Clan also gives birth to someone like Lord Chu Zhou… then our Thunder Clan will probably become the number one God Race in the future."
Many members of the Lightning Clan were extremely excited.
The guests looked at Big Sister Saber's figure in shock.
A genius whose name shook the Thunder Star Region was actually nothing.
They were only geniuses in a small area after all.
Humans had plenty of such geniuses.
However, a genius whose name shook the entire human race was completely different.
As long as such a genius did not fall in the future, there was a high chance that he would become a pillar of humanity in the future.
Such a genius was the most precious asset of humanity and the Thunder Clan.
At this moment, Lei Huang, Lei Mian, and the other two Universe Nobility of the Thunder Clan, as well as many masters of the Thunder Clan, quickly communicated through voice transmission.
The result of the exchange was that no matter what, he had to protect Big Sister Saber and let her grow up smoothly.
It could be said that the moment Big Sister Saber displayed the attack power of a Universe Lord, her value in the upper echelons of the Thunder Clan was completely different.
It was not difficult for the Thunder Clan to nurture geniuses like Lei Yu and Lei He as long as they were willing to invest resources.
However, a genius like Big Sister Saber was not just a matter of resources. At the very least, it was difficult for the Thunder Clan to rely on resources to nurture her.
Lei Huang and Lei Mian, the Universe Nobility of the Thunder Clan, were also very excited at this moment.
Others might not know, but they knew their own business.
Their talents were only average among the Human Universe Nobility.
The reason why they were able to advance to Universe Nobility was because the Thunder Clan had invested more than ten times the resources needed for ordinary Universe Nobility…
Most importantly, the Ancestor of the Thunder Clan had paid a huge price to let them successfully advance to the Universe Nobility realm.
Their potential reached their limits after they advanced to Universe Nobility.
Therefore…
Even though they were Universe Nobility and looked very impressive on the surface, they knew very well that Universe Nobility who took shortcuts like them were actually basically at the bottom among Universe Nobility of the same level.
Be it strength or potential, they were the weakest among Universe Nobility of the same level.
It was precisely because of this that although they were also the upper echelons of the human race, the Human Holy Temple and the five giants actually did not think much of them.
The reason why the Human Holy Temple and the five giants valued the Thunder Clan was purely to give face to the Thunder Clan's Ancestor.
This was also a thorn in their hearts.
It also made them feel a sense of urgency.
It was ironic that the Thunder Clan, one of the to great God Races, actually felt like they had no successor.
Therefore, they desperately hoped that a true genius would step forward and inherit the glory of the Thunder Clan.
Big Sister Saber was undoubtedly such a genius.
"I hereby announce the end of the Thunder Clan's Prodigy Tournament."
"The rankings of the Thunder Clan's Prodigy Tournament this time are:
First place: Lei Ge.
Second place: Lei Yu.
Third place: Lei He.
10th place: Lei Man."
"The abovementioned 10 people will be given the chance to head to the Thunder Punishment Great World and participate in the Thunder Trial!"
Lei Huang announced the names of the top 10 in the competition in a loud voice.
Most of the prodigies of the Thunder Clan who had entered the list were excited.
Those who were eliminated were in a bad mood.
Lei Jing was included among those who were in a bad mood.
After Lei Jing made it into the top 12, she was instantly killed by Big Sister Saber. She did not even have a chance to showcase herself. It was normal for her to be eliminated.
At that moment, Lei Jing realized that her name was not on the list of the top 10. She almost vomited blood. However, she didn't dare to take revenge on Big Sister Saber.
Not to mention that she was no match for Big Sister Saber…
Even a blind person could tell how much the higher-ups of the Thunder Clan valued Big Sister Saber.
If she dared to make a move or plot against Big Sister Saber… the upper echelons of the Thunder Clan would probably be ruthless to her.
Hence, she could only hold it in.
"The competition is over. Looks like I'll have to make a move soon."
Chu Zhou muttered to himself with a calm expression.
To him, it was not difficult at all to verify the Guardian's strength.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1024: Identity Verification! (1)
Editor: Atlas Studios
After the competition ended, Big Sister Saber returned to Chu Zhou and the others.
"Big Sister Saber, I knewyou would definitely win the championship. How can those b*stards from the Thunder Clan be your match?" Beibei chuckled.
"Glib-tongued!"
Big Sister Saber smiled faintly and rubbed Beibei's furry head.
"Lei Ge, you actually won the championship. Looks like the Thunder Clan's ninth lineage is finally going to rise."
Lei Yun held Big Sister Saber's hand and said excitedly.
The ninth lineage of the Thunder Clan had been in decline for more than 300 million years.
Now, the ninth lineage only relied on her, an Elementary Grade Universe Lord, to hold the fort.
What if an accident happened to her one day?
The Thunder Clan's ninth lineage would become a complete joke without the support of a Universe Lord. They would decline and even be banned by the Thunder Clan.
Now that Big Sister Saber had won the Thunder Clan's Prodigy Tournament, she finally saw hope for the Thunder Clan's ninth lineage to rise again.
"Teacher, don't worry. I will lead the rise of the ninth lineage."
Big Sister Saber knew her teacher's obsession very well and said gently. "Alright, alright, alright…"
When Lei Yun heard Big Sister Saber's promise, she was so excited that she could not control herself.
"Ahem…"
Lei Huang of the Thunder Clan coughed lightly and drew all his attention back to himself. Then, he said loudly,
"The list of the top ten is out."
"However, according to the rules of our competition, we still have to carry out the last segment. Only then can the list of the top ten be truly confirmed."
"As everyone knows, the Thunder Trial is extremely dangerous. If any prodigy doesn't have a sufficiently powerful guardian, they will only be tempting fate if they participate in the trial. Therefore, we have to verify the identity and strength of the guardians of the top ten prodigies."
"If any prodigy's guardian is too weak… I'm sorry, but I can only give the opportunity to other prodigies."
At this point, Lei Huang paused for a moment before continuing,
"Now, let's invite the guardians of the top ten geniuses to come to me to verify their identities and strength."
The eyes of the Thunder Clan prodigies who had been eliminated and were close to the top ten lit up.
If some of the top ten prodigies' guardians were not strong enough… then they might have a chance to replace them.
This kind of thing had happened before.
Many prodigies of the Thunder Clan who had been eliminated looked at Big Sister Saber.
As far as they knew, there were no other experts in the ninth lineage other than Lei Yun.
Lei Yun was only an Elementary Grade Universe Lord.
According to past experiences, it was obviously not enough for an Elementary Grade Universe Lord to be the guardian.
In that case, even though Big Sister Saber won the championship in the competition, she might be eliminated because the guardian was not strong enough.
"Hehe, it looks like these Thunder Clan brats haven't given up. It's very likely that they're still thinking that you've been eliminated because you don't have a powerful guardian, Big Sister Saber… However, they're dreaming!" Beibei sensed the gazes of the Thunder Clan prodigies and smiled coldly.
Big Sister Saber gently rubbed Beibei's head with one hand and smiled faintly, not talcing it to heart at all.
"I'm going!"
As Chu Zhou spoke, he took a step forward and instantly appeared in front of Lei Huang.
Almost at the same time, the guardians of the other nine geniuses also arrived.
Chu Zhou glanced at the nine guardians indifferently and realized that seven of them were Intermediate Grade Universe Lords, and the other two were Advance Grade Universe Lords.
The nine guardians were all Universe Lords of the Thunder Clan. Lei Huang understood their situation very well.
Therefore, the nine guardians passed with just a simple glance.
Only Chu Zhou was unknown to Lei Huang.
Recalling the Ancestor's voice transmission to him not long ago, Lei Huang could not help but look at Chu Zhou seriously.
"Friend, I need to know your true identity in order to prevent outsiders from infiltrating among the guardians."
Lei Huang said politely.
The other nine guardians also looked at Chu Zhou with burning eyes.
They also felt that Chu Zhou was mysterious and unfathomable. They also wanted to know who Chu Zhou was.
"It's not convenient for me to reveal my identity. Otherwise, it will bring big trouble."
Chu Zhou said calmly, "However, you're right. If foreign races infiltrate the guardians, it will be extremely dangerous for your Thunder Clan." "How about this? I can let you alone know my identity. Everyone else is unnecessary."
"Sure!" Hearing Chu Zhou's words, the Thunder Clan's Patriarch immediately nodded heavily.
He looked at Chu Zhou with even more curiosity.
Which big shot among the Humans was this?
He was actually unwilling to reveal his identity in the human territory.
With a thought from Chu Zhou, the surrounding spacetime instantly distorted. There was only him and the Thunder Clan Patriarch in this distorted spacetime. The other nine guardians were isolated outside.
At this moment, the Thunder Clan's Patriarch finally sawChu Zhou's true face.
However, after seeing the true appearance of the boat, the Patriarch was dumbfounded on the spot.
He had never dreamed that Chu Zhou, a figure who was in the limelight among all the humans and even the myriad races in the universe, would actually come to their Thunder Clan.
Furthermore, he had become the guardian of a prodigy of the Thunder Clan.
This was too unexpected.
"ChuZhou… It's actuallyyou!"
The Patriarch was stunned for a moment before he came to a realization. "I finally understand why the Ancestor said that our Thunder Clan has a distinguished guest… Indeed, if it's you, you're indeed a distinguished guest." When Chu Zhou heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile, "Looks like your Thunder Clan's Ancestor has already noticed me."
When Lei Huang sawChu Zhou's reaction, he was afraid that Chu Zhou would misunderstand and hurriedly explained,
"The Ancestor doesn't have any ill intentions towards you. He just accidentally sensed your arrival and reminded me."
Chu Zhou waved his hand and said calmly, "It's fine."
"Chu Zhou… may I ask how you became Lei Ge's guardian?"
The Patriarch asked.
He was too curious about this question.
Who is Chu Zhou?
Not only was he the youngest Universe Nobility in the human race, he could even be said to be the youngest Universe Nobility in the universe. Furthermore, he was a senior executive of the Mirror Universe corporation. His teacher was ' even the new Overlord, King Bei Cang…
Such strength and background meant that Chu Zhou had a bright future ahead of him.
The chances of him becoming an Overlord in the future were extremely high.
Such a person was actually willing to be the guardian of the Thunder Clan's World Overlord.
No matter how he thought about it, he could not think of a suitable reason.
Chu Zhou didn't hide anything and said calmly, "Lei Ge was my first teacher. In the past, she protected me. Now, I'm protecting her. Is there anything wrong with that?"
What?
Lei Ge was actually Chu Zhou's first teacher?
When the Thunder Clan Leader heard this news, he was almost petrified. This was too unbelievable.
Lei Ge was still a World Overlord, but she had actually taught the youngest Universe Nobility in the history of the universe?
F*ck…
The Patriarch wanted to hammer himself to see if he was dreaming.
He stared straight into Chu Zhou's eyes. After seeing Chu Zhou's serious gaze, he confirmed that Chu Zhou was not joking.
Moreover, with Chu Zhou's status and strength, why would he make such a joke?
It was confirmed that Lei Ge was really Chu Zhou's teacher.
At this moment, the Patriarch was ecstatic.
This… this is what it means to have something fall into your lap!
Now, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Chu Zhou was very likely to become a top figure among humans in the future.
With Lei Ge and Chu Zhou's relationship, the Thunder Clan could be considered to be related to Chu Zhou.
This would bring unimaginable benefits to both Lei Ge and the Thunder Clan.
"Hahaha, there's nothing wrong. Chu Zhou, you respect your master. This is worth learning from by all the humans in the universe."
The Thunder Clan Leader laughed excitedly.
"Then, you should know the reason why I hid my identity! My identity is rather sensitive… If those alien races know that I'm going to the Thunder Punishment Great World as Big Sister Saber's guardian, it's very likely that something unexpected will happen."
Chu Zhou smiled and said.
"Indeed…" The Thunder Clan Patriarch nodded his head in agreement.
Now, there were too many foreign races in the universe who wanted to kill Chu Zhou.
If they knew that Chu Zhou had left the human territory, those foreign race factions might have arranged an assassination for him.
It would add a lot of trouble.
"As long as you understand!"
Chu Zhou casually waved his hand, causing the distorted space and time around him to return to normal.
Of course, the spacetime around him was still distorted, making it impossible for outsiders to see his face clearly.
"I've already verified the identity and strength of this esteemed guest. He has the ability to be Lei Ge' s guardian."
The Patriarch said to the many higher-ups of the Thunder Clan.
Many of the higher-ups of the Thunder Clan vaguely realized that the Patriarch seemed to respect Chu Zhou. This made them secretly suspect that Chu Zhou might very well be an existence with an astonishing background among the humans.
After verifying his identity, Chu Zhou prepared to return.
At this moment, the Patriarch's ears twitched slightly, and his face was filled with shock.
Esteemed guest, wait… Our Ancestor wants to see you!"
The Thunder Clan's Patriarch hurriedly reached out to stop Chu Zhou. Everyone present was stunned hearing the Thunder Clan Patriarch's words. The Ancestor of the Thunder Clan was an overlord whose name shook the universe. He was also the stabilizing force of the Thunder Clan.
The Thunder Clan's Ancestor would probably be too lazy to care even if an Universe Nobility came and wanted to meet the Thunder Clan's Ancestor.
In fact…
This had indeed happened several times.
There were a few times when Universe Nobility descended on the Thunder Clan and wanted to visit and consult the Thunder Clan's Ancestor, but they were all rejected.
But now, the Ancestor of the Thunder Clan took the initiative to see Chu Zhou.
How could everyone not be shocked?
"Who… is he?"
"This person's background must be extraordinary. Otherwise, the Ancestor of the Thunder Clan wouldn't have taken the initiative to meet him."
Everyone was even more curious about Chu Zhou's true identity.
When Chu Zhou heard the Thunder Clan's Patriarch's words, his body paused slightly. He pondered for a moment and said, "Then lead the way."
At this moment, he thought of the countless purple threads that covered the entire Thunder Clan's ancestral star.
He was also very curious about the Thunder Clan's Ancestor who had set up countless purple threads.
"Esteemed guests, please follow me!"
When the Thunder Clan's Patriarch heard that Chu Zhou did not refuse, he heaved a long sigh of relief. Then, he immediately soared into the sky and flew towards the exit of the mystic realm.
Chu Zhou chased after her.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1025: Meeting The Ancestor Of The Thunder Clan!
Editor: Atlas Studios
"This is the forbidden land of the Thunder Clan-Thunder Swamp!"
The Thunder Clan Patriarch pointed at a swamp in front of him and said to Chu Zhou.
Chu Zhou looked ahead and saw a vast swamp.
In the sky above the swamp, dark clouds covered the sky and the sun, rolling like black waves.
Countless purple lightning bolts kept striking down from the dark clouds.
What moved Chu Zhou was that every bolt of lightning here was shockingly powerful.
If a World Overlord dared to barge in, he would probably be instantly charred.
"The Ancestor is living in seclusion in the lightning swamp. I'll bring you to see him!"
The Thunder Clan's Patriarch flew into the lightning lake with Chu Zhou.
Instantly, the lightning bolts that fell from the sky seemed to have a consciousness and automatically avoided them, striking down beside them.
Normally, even a Patriarch like me is not allowed to enter the Thunder Swamp without the Ancestor's summons."
The Thunder Clan Leader said to Chu Zhou as he flew.
It seemed to indicate that the Ancestor of the Thunder Clan valued Chu Zhou very much.
It seemed to indicate that the Ancestor of the Thunder Clan valued Chu Zhou very much.
Chu Zhou smiled and said calmly.
If it were any other Universe Nobility, they might feel lucky or even excited to receive an Overlord.
However, Chu Zhou's own strength might not be weaker than some Beginner Grade Overlords.
His teacher was also the newly promoted Overlord, King Bei Cang.
Furthermore…
With his current status and strength, it was very easy for him to meet any Overlord of the Mirror Universe Company.
Therefore, he did not feel that there was anything special about being received by the Ancestor of the Thunder Clan.
When the Thunder Clan's Patriarch saw that Chu Zhou still looked indifferent after hearing his hint, he was originally a little angry. He felt that Chu Zhou did not respect their Thunder Clan's Ancestor enough.
However, after considering Chu Zhou's identity and background, he understood why Chu Zhou's reaction was so calm.
Exactly!
Chu Zhou's identity and background were too shocking.
Meeting the Overlord might be a very ordinary thing for Chu Zhou.
It was normal for Chu Zhou to react so calmly.
Suddenly, the Thunder Clan Patriarch was a little envious of Chu Zhou.
All along, he had thought that as the Patriarch of the ten great clans, he had the backing of an Overlord of the Thunder Clan, the Ancestor. His identity and background were already very shocking.
But he realized that his status and background were far inferior to someone like Chu Zhou.
Chu Zhou ignored what the Thunder Clan's Patriarch was thinking. After entering the lightning lake, he released a portion of his divine sense.
He also fused this portion of his divine sense with spacetime.
Then, he silently observed the Thunder Swamp.
Soon, he realized that there were countless purple threads hanging down from the lightning lake.
Moreover, the purple threads here were even denser than the other areas.
He had another discovery. Other than the purple threads, there was another kind of thread.
However, the color of this thread was very faint, almost transparent.
If not for the fusion of his Spiritual Force and the Spacetime Law, he would not have been able to discover the existence of this line.
There were also very, very few of these almost transparent threads.
There were only a few dozen of them.
If he had been a little careless, he would have easily overlooked it.
However, these dozens of almost transparent and easily overlooked lines gave him a strange feeling.
He vaguely felt that this line was extremely mysterious.
And… It was very important to him.
"I know those purple lines are the lines of the Thunder Punishment Law."
"But what are those dozens of almost transparent lines?"
Chu Zhou was filled with curiosity.
His body was flying beside the Thunder Clan Patriarch, but his attention was
focused on the dozens of nearly transparent lines.
Gradually, he discovered a characteristic.
The dozens of nearly transparent threads were connected to the countless Thunder Punishment Law threads and the countless lightning bolts in the sky.
He noticed that a certain transparent line was suddenly placed on a line of the Thunder Punishment Law.
The next moment, the line of the Thunder Punishment Law shook violently.
A large amount of lightning in the sky instantly struck the place where the transparent line and the Thunder Punishment Law line touched.
The reason why not a single bolt of lightning struck down in the direction that he and the Thunder Clan Patriarch were heading towards was also related to those transparent threads.
There was a transparent line that kept twisting above their heads like a water snake, colliding directly with the Thunder Punishment Laws that fell from the sky.
Then, all the lightning in front of them automatically avoided them.
"These nearly transparent threads are interesting. It's like a commander who
can control the lightning to strike anywhere, or not anywhere…"
Chu Zhou thought to himself.
At this moment, he had an impulse: he wanted to use his divine sense to touch those nearly transparent threads and test their situation.
"Forget it. After all, this is the territory of the Thunder Clan's Ancestor. The Thunder Punishment Law threads here, as well as those nearly transparent threads, should have been arranged by him. As a guest, it's not appropriate to casually probe the host's house."
With this thought in mind, he suppressed the urge in his heart.
With this thought in mind, he suppressed the urge in his heart.
Chu Zhou looked down at the valley and realized that it was actually a very ordinary valley. There was nothing special about it.
"It's here!"
The Thunder Clan Patriarch landed in the valley with Chu Zhou.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1026: Meeting The Ancestor Of The Thunder Clan' (2)
Editor: Atlas Studios
Chu Zhou swept his gaze and saw a purple-haired elder sitting cross-legged in the middle of the valley.
The purple-haired elder was skinny, but there seemed to be two universes of lightning floating in his eyes. Endless lightning kept flashing in them.
Without a doubt, this purple-haired elder was the Ancestor of the Thunder Clan.
"Ancestor!"
The Thunder Clan Leader bowed to the purple-haired elder.
The Ancestor of the Thunder Clan nodded slightly and said indifferently, "You can leave first."
The Thunder Clan Leader did not say anything. He rose into the air and flew out of the Thunder Swamp.
At this moment, the Thunder Clan's Ancestor smiled at Chu Zhou and said,
"Chu Zhou, I've heard of you for a long time. Even I, an old man who has lived in seclusion for many years, often hear some old friends mention you online. Those old friends think highly of you and say that you're the future of humanity."
"Senior, you must be joking." When Chu Zhou heard that, he hurriedly said, "My reputation is all praised by others. Compared to Overlords like you, I'm just a small Universe Nobility. I'm nothing."
"Hehe, you're too humble."
The Ancestor of the Thunder Clan smiled faintly and stared deeply into Chu Zhou's eyes.
"Those old friends of mine are all sharp-eyed. They definitely won't misjudge anyone. Just like how they looked at your teacher, King Bei Cang, back then." "Even though your teacher, King Bei Cang, has been silent for more than 300 million years, didn't he still advance to become an Overlord in the end? Furthermore, he's not an ordinary Overlord and his strength far exceeds his peers."
"From the looks of it, your achievements won't be inferior to your teacher's in the future. In fact, you might even surpass him!"
"Senior, you flatter me!" Chu Zhou smiled faintly and did not continue the topic.
He respected his teacher, King Bei Cang.
He didn't want others to compare him to his teacher.
"Senior, why did you suddenly summon me? Do you have something to say to me?" Chu Zhou took the initiative to ask.
"I just wanted to see you, the number one prodigy of our Human Race."
The Ancestor of the Thunder Clan smiled and said,
"But you seem to be very interested in the 'causal lightning net' I set up, Old Bones. Why? Do you want to know about the 'Karma Lightning Web'?"
The Karma Lightning Web?
Chu Zhou's eyes lit up upon hearing these words.
At this moment, he vaguely understood what those nearly transparent threads were.
That should be the line of the Law of Karma.
No wonder those nearly transparent threads could affect the Thunder Punishment Law threads and the landing location of the lightning.
His cultivation path was composed of the seven laws—Chaos, Yin-Yang, Space-time, Five Elements, Karma, Destiny, and Samsara.
He had grasped the five laws—Chaos, Yin-Yang, Spacetime, Five Elements, and Samsara.
He was only lacking the Laws of Karma and Destiny that he had yet to comprehend.
All these years, he had been trying to comprehend the Laws of Karma and Destiny.
For this reason, he even got the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation to help him collect a lot of information regarding karma and fate.
However, these two laws were taboo laws. The difficulty of comprehending them was not inferior to the Spacetime Law at all. Even though he had worked hard over the years, he still had no clue.
Now that he heard the words ' Karma Lightning Web', he immediately saw an opportunity to comprehend the Law of Karma.
"Senior, I'm indeed very interested in the Karma Lightning Web."
Chu Zhou suppressed the excitement in his heart and tried his best to say in a
calm tone, "To be precise, I'm interested in the Law of Karma."
"Interested in the Law of Karma?"
The Thunder Clan frowned and looked at Chu Zhou in surprise.
"Chu Zhou, according to my understanding, you have already cultivated the five laws of Chaos, Yin-Yang, Space-Time, Five Elements, and Samsara, right?"
"Yes, I've cultivated all five laws," said Chu Zhou with a nod.
Space-time, Five Elements, Reincarnation, and the other three laws had been exposed while he was in Universe Ocean.
The laws of Chaos and Yin and Yang were also exposed when he advanced to the Intermediate Grade Universe Nobility in the Coiling Dragon cosmic nation.
Therefore, there were many people who knew that he cultivated five laws.
The Ancestor of the Thunder Clan stared deeply into Chu Zhou's eyes. After a moment, he said in a low voice,
"Chu Zhou, even though you're talented, you can even be said to be the most talented cultivator in the history of humankind."
"But as an experienced person, I still have to remind you!"
A person's energy is limited. To be able to comprehend a law to perfection is already as difficult as ascending to the heavens. It's extremely rare." "If you are too distracted, I'm afraid it'll be very difficult to achieve great achievements in the future."
"In history, there were too many geniuses who ended up doing nothing because they were too distracted."
"I wish you wouldn't be like that."
"I understand what you mean." Chu Zhou straightened his body and said calmly,
"I have my own cultivation plan. I'm not greedy for more. It's just that the laws I choose to comprehend are all part of my plan. I won't waste my energy and time comprehending laws outside of my plan."
The Ancestor of the Thunder Clan was stunned.
He looked at Chu Zhou suspiciously and kept making guesses.
What kind of cultivation plan was this? It was so abnormal that he actually had to cultivate five Laws at the same time?
That's not right.
Five was not enough,he still had to cultivate the sixth.
However, after hearing Chu Zhou's words, the Thunder Clan's Ancestor did not continue to persuade him.
After living for a long time, he naturally understood the principle of stopping when necessary.
Everyone had their own thoughts and plans.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1027: Meeting The Ancestor Of The Thunder Clan! (3)
Editor: Atlas Studios
It was best not to interfere too much, otherwise, he might offend someone.
"Since you're interested in the Law of Karma, I can let you study my Karma Lightning Web."
The Ancestor of the Thunder Clan smiled and the topic became relaxed again.
"That's great."
Chu Zhou's expression was solemn as he bowed to the Ancestor of the Thunder Clan. "Thank you for fulfilling my wish, Senior."
"You don't have to be so polite!"
The Ancestor of the Thunder Clan waved his hand and looked at Chu Zhou with a complicated expression.
"I don't know if this will harm you or help you. As long as you don't blame me in the future."
Chu Zhou could tell that the Ancestor of the Thunder Clan still did not agree with him cultivating many laws at the same time.
He smiled faintly. "Senior, you've already given me a favor by showing me the Karma Lightning Web. No matter what the outcome is, I won't blame you in the future."
The Ancestor of the Thunder Clan also smiled and said, "… I can show you the Karma Lightning Web but I have to tell you something."
"What is it?" Chu Zhou asked.
"The Karma Law threads in my Karma Lightning Web are actually not true Karma Law threads. I can only say that I used a portion of the karma power to condense them."
"In fact, I haven't comprehended the Law of Karma myself."
Chu Zhou was stunned.
He did not expect the truth to be like this.
At this moment, he also vaguely understood why the lines of causality above the Thunder Swamp were almost transparent and why there were so few of them.
If the Ancestor of the Thunder Clan had really grasped the Law of Karma…
In that case, the number of Karma threads in the Thunder Swamp should not be less than the Thunder Punishment Law.
The Ancestor of the Thunder Clan continued,
"However, even though my karmic law threads aren't real… I know where there are true karmic law threads."
"Where?" Chu Zhou's eyes lit up as he asked impatiently.
It was really unexpected.
Originally, when he heard the Ancestor of the Thunder Clan say that the Karma nomological thread he condensed was not the true Karma nomological thread, he was disappointed.
He did not expect the other party to give him a surprise so quickly.
The Thunder Clan's Ancestor slowly said, "Thunder Punishment Great World."
"Thunder Punishment Great World?"
Chu Zhou was slightly taken aback. "Isn't the Thunder Punishment Great World… the place where the Thunder Trial is held?"
The Ancestor of the Thunder Clan said, "That's right, it's there."
"The Thunder Punishment Great World was left behind by a terrifying expert from the primordial era, the Thunder Ancestor. That Thunder Ancestor was extremely powerful. At the same time, he grasped the Thunder Punishment Law and the Karma Law. The Thunder Punishment Great World he left behind was filled with the Thunder Punishment Law and the Karma Law threads… Furthermore, the power of the combination of these two laws was terrifying."
"The Karma Lightning Web in the Thunder Punishment Great World is truly terrifying."
"My Karma Lightning Web is an imitation of the Karma Lightning Web in the Thunder Punishment Great World."
"However, I didn't grasp the karmic laws… I could only use a portion of the karmic powers that I intercepted from the Thunder Punishment Great World back then to forcefully simulate the Karma Lightning Web in the Thunder Punishment Great World. I condensed dozens of fake karmic laws and constructed a Karma Lightning Web replica in the Thunder Swamp."
Chu Zhou wished he could immediately head to the Thunder Punishment Great World and enter it to study the laws of karma after hearing the Thunder Clan's Ancestor's words.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1028: Karma Thread! (1)
Editor: Atlas Studios
The Thunder Swamp.
A month later.
"The Law of Karma is indeed one of the Forbidden Laws. It's not that easy to comprehend."
Chu Zhou sat cross-legged in the void and looked down at his palm.
At this moment, there was an almost transparent thread in his palm.
The thread was about 10 centimeters long.
In his perception, this short thread was actually extremely complicated. It was formed by billions of microscopic runes.
This was the result of his month of research on the Karma Lightning Web in the Thunder Swamp.
"Thunderbolt!"
At this moment, a bolt of lightning struck down from the dark clouds above his head.
With a thought, the small thread in his palm instantly became thousands of meters long, and one end was placed on the lightning that struck down.
On the other side, on a desolate mountain not far away.
Instantly, the direction of the bolt of lightning that struck down suddenly changed greatly. It did not follow the original trajectory and struck down. Instead, it suddenly changed its trajectory and struck the desolate mountain.
Boom—
In an instant, the desolate mountain turned into dust.
"As the saying goes, karma has its cause and effect. If there's a cause, there must be a cause. Changing the cause can change the outcome. Similarly, changing the outcome can also change the cause…"
He stared at the desolate mountain that had turned into powder and fell into deep thought.
Just now, he had used the Karma Thread he had condensed to connect with the bolt of lightning that struck down and instantly changed the outcome.
This caused the direction of the lightning to suddenly deviate greatly, blasting onto the desolate mountain and instantly blasting it into powder.
"Unfortunately… The Karma Thread in my hand is not a real Karma Thread, but a simulation of the Karma Thread of the Thunder Clan's Ancestor."
"As for the Karma Threads condensed by the Thunder Clan's Ancestor, they are similarly not real Karma Threads. Instead, they use the karmic powers obtained from the Thunder Punishment Great World to imitate the Karma Threads in the Thunder Punishment Great World…"
"The Karma Thread I've condensed now can only be a fake among fakes. It's still far from the real Karma Thread. Its profundity and power are probably not even one-ten-thousandth of the real Karma Thread."
"From the looks of it, I have to make a trip to the Thunder Punishment Great World…"
Chu Zhou stood up and appeared on the island in the center of the Thunder Swamp.
"Senior, thank you for helping me this month."
Chu Zhou walked up to the Thunder Clan's Ancestor and bowed slightly.
The Karma Lightning Web could be said to be the ultimate skill of the Thunder Clan's Ancestor.
Under normal circumstances, such a unique skill was top secret. It was impossible for others to study and learn it so casually.
Regardless of the intentions of the Thunder Clan's Ancestor, he should be grateful that the other party allowed him to study and learn the Karma Lightning Web.
"Chu Zhou… Previously, I heard from many old friends that you have extremely great potential. There's a high chance that you'll become our pillar in the future. I still have some doubts about this."
The Thunder Clan's Ancestor stared into Chu Zhou's eyes seriously. He recalled the scene of Chu Zhou controlling the Karma Thread and could not help but sigh deeply.
"Now, I'm sure that you'll definitely be the pillar of humanity in the future."
"Senior, you flatter me." Chu Zhou smiled faintly and said calmly, "I've already finished studying your Karma Lightning Web."
"I've been in the Thunder Swamp for a month. I think my teacher is getting impatient."
"Therefore, I'm prepared to bid farewell to Senior."
"Go!" The Thunder Clan's Ancestor nodded slightly and chuckled. "It's almost time for the Thunder Clan's Great World to open. You should indeed be prepared to head to the Thunder Clan's Great World."
"In that case, Senior… I'll take my leave!"
With that, Chu Zhou flew out of the Thunder Swamp.
The Thunder Clan's Ancestor had been watching Chu Zhou's figure. Only after Chu Zhou's figure disappeared did he suddenly exclaim,
"I didn't expect such a monstrous person to exist in this world… He actually used only a month to successfully simulate my Karma Thread and condense his own Karma Thread."
Back then, when he wanted to simulate the Karma Threads in the Thunder Punishment Great World, he had tried for a hundred thousand years but failed.
Finally, he had to steal some karmic powers from the Thunder Punishment Great World to barely simulate it and condense his Karma Thread.
Where was Chu Zhou?
In just a month, he used his Karma Thread to condense his own Karma Thread.
Even though…
The Karma Thread condensed by Chu Zhou was an imitation. The quality was extremely poor, and there were many imperfections, this level of comprehension and talent had moved the Thunder Clan's Ancestor.
Chu Zhou quickly met Big Sister Saber and the others in the square where the interstellar teleportation gate of the Thunder Clan's ancestral star was located. "The Ancestor didn't make things difficult for you, right?"
Big Sister Saber asked with concern as soon as Chu Zhou returned.
"Nope!" Chu Zhou smiled. "Not only did he not make things difficult for me… He was very nice to me and even allowed me to comprehend one of their ultimate techniques. I benefited a lot from it."
"The Ancestor actually allowed you to comprehend one of his ultimate techniques?"
Lei Yun cut in with a shocked look on her face.
The Ancestor was too good to an outsider like Chu Zhou.
"What ultimate technique?" Big Sister Saber asked.
"I'm not at liberty to disclose without the Ancestor's permission." Chu Zhou replied. "However, I can let you know that it is a technique that is related to two Laws. It is pretty powerful."
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1029: Karma Thread! (2)
Editor: Atlas Studios
Big Sister Saber was sensible and did not ask further.
Lei Yun looked at Chu Zhou enviously. As one of the 18 masters of the Lei Clan, she did not even have the chance to learn and study the Ancestor's ultimate technique. However, an outsider like Chu Zhou had learned it.
She would be lying if she didn't have any designs on it.
However, she also understood that her strength was worlds apart from Chu Zhou's.
Chu Zhou had the ability to learn and study the Ancestor's ultimate technique, but she might not be able to do it.
Even if the Ancestor taught her his ultimate technique, she might not be able to learn it.
She felt much more balanced at the thought of this.
"Boss, Boss…"
Beibei jumped onto Chu Zhou's shoulder from Big Sister Saber's shoulder and said,
"Yesterday, the Thunder Clan's Patriarch sent someone to inform Big Sister Saber that they would gather here in half a month's time and head to the Thunder Punishment Great World together. He wanted us to make preparations in advance."
Chu Zhou looked at Big Sister Saber.
Big Sister Saber nodded and said, "Patriarch sent someone to inform me. He also said that the Thunder Punishment Great World is very dangerous. He told me to prepare some Restoration and healing medicines or treasures."
"In that case, let's go back first. We'll come back here in half a month."
Chu Zhou and the others soon returned to the base camp of the Thunder Clan's ninth lineage, the Thunderclap Star.
Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. They once again arrived at the square of the Thunder Clan's ancestral star.
When they arrived, Lei Yu, Lei He, Lei Lei, and the other nine prodigies of the Thunder Clan were already in the square.
Each of them had a guardian by their side.
What surprised Chu Zhou and the others was that Lei Yu's guardian was actually the Thunder Clan's Patriarch, Lei Huang, and the Thunder River's guardian was the Thunder Clan's second lineage's master, Lei Huang.
However, this was normal after thinking about it carefully.
Lei Yu was Lei Huang's grandson and Lei He was Lei Mian's nephew… It was normal for Lei Huang and Lei Mian to personally protect their loved ones.
"It's normal… but aren't they afraid of dying in the Thunder Punishment Great World? Apart from the Thunder Clan's Ancestor, the only other Overlords in the Thunder Clan are the two Universe Nobility. If they both die in the Thunder Punishment Great World, it will be a serious blow to the entire Thunder Clan."
Chu Zhou thought in confusion.
At this moment, Lei Huang seemed to know Chu Zhou's doubts. He walked over and took the initiative to explain to Chu Zhou,
"This is only our clone… Our true body is still in the Thunder Clan."
"I see." Chu Zhou immediately understood.
Even though to Lei Huang and Lei Mian, the death of their clones was also a huge loss, as long as their main bodies were fine, it would not affect the Thunder Clan much.
"Lei Mian greets my Lord!"
At this moment, Lei Mian walked over and cupped his hands at Chu Zhou. He even addressed Chu Zhou respectfully as Lord.
Lei Huang followed Chu Zhou's instructions and did not reveal Chu Zhou's identity to Lei Mian.
However, it hinted to Lei Mian that Chu Zhou's identity was very special and his status among humans was very high. It was best for him to address Chu Zhou as Lord when he saw him.
Lei Mian knew Patriarch Lei Huang very well. He knew that Lei Huang would never lie to him about such things.
So he did as he was told.
Lei Yu, Lei He, Lei Lei, and the other Thunder Clan prodigies were shocked when they saw this scene.
Chu Zhou nodded slightly at Lei Mian but did not say much.
Lei Mian didn't care about this. He smiled and stood aside.
"Everyone, board the spaceship. We will now head to the Thunder Punishment Great World."
As Lei Huang spoke, he summoned a spaceship that looked like an eagle.
The hull was golden in color and was surrounded by purple lightning.
Everyone flew in through the spaceship's door.
The eagle-shaped spaceship immediately flew into the interstellar portal and disappeared.
In the eagle-shaped spacecraft, after Chu Zhou and Big Sister Saber sat down in their seats, they immediately carefully read the information that Lei Huang had sent them.
This information was about the Thunder Punishment Great World and the details of the Thunder Trial.
"The Thunder Punishment Great World was left behind by an extremely terrifying expert from the primordial era, the Thunder Ancestor. The entire world was enveloped by endless lightning…"
"The Thunder Ancestor left his legacy in the Thunder Punishment Great World. However, only by passing the three stages of the Thunder Punishment can one truly obtain the Thunder Ancestor's legacy."
"The three stages of the Thunder Punishment are not determined by the assessment. To be precise, every time the Thunder Punishment Great World opens, the three stages of the Thunder Punishment will appear differently. As for the specifics of the three stages, it can only be known after entering the Thunder Punishment Great World…"
" 'Thunder Punishment Three Gates'. Treasures will appear in each Gate, and there may even be treasures. However, treasures are for all those who pass the Gates. Whoever wants to obtain them can only rely on snatching them. Therefore, it's very dangerous for all those who pass the Gates…"
[The Thunder Punishment Three Levels was designed by the Thunder Ancestor for World Overlord Realm prodigies. Only World Overlords who have completely cleared it have a chance to obtain the Thunder Ancestor's inheritance.]
"It's extremely difficult to pass all three stages of the Lightning Punishment… To this day, no one has passed all three stages of the Lightning Punishment. However, even if they pass one or two stages, as long as they don't die, they can obtain incomparable benefits. It will be thousands of times easier for them to become a Universe Lord in the future than others!"
Chu Zhou quickly finished reading the information.
He finally had a more detailed understanding of the Thunder Punishment Great World and the so-called Trial of Thunder.
He finally understood why the Thunder Clan, the Zerg race's Lightning Zerg race, the Source Race's Lightning Clan, and the Freedom Alliance's Black Thunder Clan had always been obsessed with the Thunder Punishment Great World.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1030: Karma Thread! (3)
Editor: Atlas Studios
Most importantly, it was probably for the Thunder Ancestor's legacy in the Thunder Punishment Great World.
Chu Zhou did not know how strong the Thunder Ancestor was.
However, the Thunder Clan's Ancestor, the Lightning Zerg race's Ancestor, the Lightning Clan's Ancestor, the Black Thunder Clan's Ancestor, and other Overlords had once entered the Thunder Punishment Great World. They must have some understanding of the Thunder Ancestor and knew how terrifying he was. That was why they could not forget the Thunder Ancestor's inheritance.
"Could that Thunder Ancestor be a Saint?"
Chu Zhou suddenly thought in shock. However, he quickly denied his thoughts.
What kind of existence was the Universe Saint?
His body, soul, and Nomological Sparks had all completely fused with the laws of the universe. They were almost equivalent to Saints who were the laws. The laws were Saints.
Universe Saints who had fused with the laws of the universe were undying and indestructible.
There was no power in the universe that could kill a Universe Saint.
Even if the Universe Saint was killed, he could still be revived in the laws of the universe.
Unless there was an extremely terrifying power that could completely erase the nomological law fused by the Universe Saint, only then could he truly kill the Universe Saint.
It was almost impossible for such power to exist.
In other words, if the Thunder Ancestor was a Saint, he would not have died.
However, the Thunder Ancestor had indeed died… Then, he should not be a Universe Saint.
"However, the Thunder Ancestor's inheritance can make the ancestors of the four races so persistent. I reckon that even if that Thunder Ancestor is not a Universe Saint, he's probably an existence infinitely close to the Universe Saint."
Chu Zhou thought to himself and immediately made up his mind to help Big Sister Saber obtain the Thunder Ancestor's inheritance.
If Big Sister Saber could inherit the Thunder Ancestor's inheritance, it would probably not be a problem for her to advance to the Universe Lord and Universe Nobility realm.
In fact, there was even a high chance of him becoming an Overlord.
In the spaceship, Big Sister Saber, Lei Yu, Lei He, and the other ten prodigies of the Thunder Clan quickly finished reading the information.
They also realized how powerful and terrifying the Thunder Ancestor's inheritance was. All of them yearned for it.
Five months later, the eagle-shaped spaceship left the human domain and entered a desolate and vast starry sky.
Another three months later, the eagle-shaped spaceship stopped in the dead asteroid belt.
"We're finally here!"
Lei Huang, the Patriarch of the Thunder Clan said to Chu Zhou and the others.
Chu Zhou and the others looked outside and immediately saw a vast and endless belt of asteroids.
Countless broken planets with dim starlight reflected in their eyes.
In addition to the endless broken planets, four incomparably huge phantoms appeared in their vision.
The four figures stood at the four corners of the asteroid belt.
Each figure was incomparably terrifying, like four giants that could split the world. Even from afar, everyone felt an incomparable pressure.
Furthermore, the four figures looked extremely different. They were clearly from four different races.
One of the figures was clearly human.
Chu Zhou was slightly stunned when he saw the huge human figure. Wasn't that the figure of the Thunder Clan's Ancestor?
"No… This shouldn't be the main body of the Thunder Clan's Ancestor. It's probably his clone."
Chu Zhou thought to himself.
Lei Yu and the other paragons looked at the four huge figures in a daze. Those four figures were too powerful and terrifying. Even from afar, they had lost all thoughts of resisting.
Lei Huang said, "Did you see that? Those four figures are the clones of our Thunder Clan's Ancestor, the Lightning Zerg race's Ancestor, the Lightning Clan's Ancestor, and the Black Thunder Clan's Ancestor."
"The Ancestors of the four races have each sent an avatar to guard this place to ensure that the Thunder Punishment Great World is controlled by the four races."
Upon hearing Lei Huang's words, Lei Yu and the other paragons immediately looked at the huge phantom that looked like a human.
Soon, they confirmed that this was indeed their Thunder Clan's Ancestor.
They immediately heaved a long sigh of relief.
Just now, they were worried that they would encounter four unfathomable unknown existences.
In that case, they would be in danger today.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1031: First Round: Thunder Beast Battlefield! (1)
Editor. Atlas Studios
"No wonder the four races are able to control the Thunder Punishment Great World. So there are four Overlord avatars guarding this place.
Chu Zhou stared at the four majestic figures standing in the asteroid belt in the distance. With a thought, he immediately sent a voice transmission to Beibei in the Divine Kingdom.
"Beibei, lend me your Spacetime Treasure Box."
"Alright, Boss!" Beibei didn't ask for the reason and directly lent the Spacetime Treasure Box to Chu Zhou.
After Chu Zhou obtained the Spacetime Treasure Box, he immediately activated
it.
Instantly, a brand new layer of distorted space covered his body, replacing the original layer of distorted space.
He felt that the power of spacetime distortion he controlled was very difficult to block the detection of an Overlord.
In that case, his identity would inevitably be exposed.
For safety's sake, he used the power of the Spacetime Treasure Box to conceal
his identity.
He believed that the power of the Spacetime Treasure Box was enough to withstand the detection of the three Overlords.
"Ahem!"
The Thunder Clan Leader coughed lightly and attracted everyone's attention on
the spaceship.
"There's something else I need to remind you of."
When everyone heard this, they focused their attention and listened carefully.
"There's actually only one rule for this trial: a prodigy and a guardian.
"Remember, this is an ironclad rule. It can't be violated."
"Otherwise, the three Overlords of the foreign races guarding the asteroid belt will interfere and kill them."
" If there are other living beings in your Divine Kingdoms… you must not let them come out of your Divine Kingdoms. Otherwise, there will definitely be a huge disaster."
As the Thunder Clan Leader spoke, he swept his gaze across the crowd with
deep meaning.
The paragons of the Thunder Clan turned pale.
Then, they looked like they were lucky.
Only they knew why they had such a reaction.
Chu Zhou's gaze froze.
"From the looks of it, I can't release Beibei, the Thousand Star Vine, and the Ancient Blue Demon Tree from the Divine Kingdom after entering the Thunder Punishment Great World…"
He thought to himself.
"Everyone, get off the spaceship and follow me to the Ancestor."
The Thunder Clan Leader led everyone out of the spaceship and flew towards
the huge phantom of the Thunder Clan's Ancestor.
Soon, they arrived in front of the phantom.
Even though the Thunder Clan's Ancestor was only a clone.
However, its pressure was still as deep and boundless as a prison. Many prodigies and guardians of the Thunder Clan felt an incomparably heavy pressure.
They could not see the true appearance of the Thunder Clan's Ancestor.
Only Chu Zhou, the Thunder Clan's Patriarch, Lei Mian, and the other three Universe Nobility could see the true appearance of the Thunder Clan's Ancestor.
"Greetings, Ancestor!"
The Thunder Clan Leader, as well as many prodigies and guardians of the Thunder Clan, bowed to the Ancestor of the Thunder Clan.
Only Chu Zhou stood there calmly.
"Alright. Just wait. In about half an hour, the Thunder Punishment Great World will open."
A thunderous voice sounded in everyone's ears.
Everyone immediately waited beside the Thunder Clan's Ancestor.
Thereafter, they discovered that there was also a group of foreign race living beings standing around the three Overlords.
It was obvious that the three groups of creatures were from the Lightning Zerg race, the Lightning race, and the Black Thunder Clan.
Just like them, they were waiting for the Thunder Punishment Great World to open.
Chu Zhou only glanced at the prodigies of the Lightning Zerg race, the lightning race, the Black Thunder Clan, and the other three races indifferently. These so-called paragons were not worth mentioning to him.
On the other hand, Big Sister Saber, Lei Yu, Lei He, and the other prodigies of the Thunder Clan were carefully observing their next competitors.
The Thunder Clan Leader waved his hand and three figures appeared in front of everyone.
One of the figures was a two-meter-long insect.
This insect's facial features were similar to a human's, but its body was that of an insect.
Its body was covered in lightning patterns, and dense lightning flickered on its body.
There was also a figure that looked like a human, but its body was made of liquid lightning. Its eyes were incomparably sharp, as if they were lightning that tore through the sky. It left a deep impression on people with just one look.
There was also a figure wrapped in black lightning. Black lightning balls floated around him, emitting a terrifying destructive aura.
"These three living beings are called 'Chi', 'Lightning Child', and Gregory . According to the intelligence gathered by the Thunder Clan, they are the strongest prodigies of the Thunder Clan, the Lightning Clan, and the Black Thunder Clan. If you encounter them in the Thunder Punishment Great World… You have to be very careful. If you feel that you can't defeat them, escape immediately."
The Thunder Clan Patriarch warned cautiously. Then, their eyes suddenly turned cold.
"Of course, if you encounter them in a seriously injured state… then try your best to destroy them."
"If these three living beings grow up successfully, not only will they be a huge threat to our Thunder Clan in the future, they will also be a huge threat to our human race."
When everyone heard this, they felt a chill in their hearts.
Before the trial even began, they could already smell the blood of slaughter.
Since they planned to treat the prodigies of the three alien races like this, the three alien races must be prepared to deal with them with the same ruthless plan.
Big Sister Saber, Lei Yu, Lei He, and the others silently memorized the appearances of the prodigies of the three alien races.
On the other side,
"Xiu, is there any prodigy that needs special attention this time among the human Thunder Clan?"
'Chi' stretched his body in the void, and lightning snakes shot out from his body, continuously shattering the surrounding void.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1032: First Round: Thunder Beast Battlefield! (2)
Editor: Atlas Studios
" 'Chi', according to the information my clan has gathered over the years, the most outstanding among the new World Overlord prodigies of the Thunder Clan are Lei Yu and Lei He. They are also known as the Thunder Clan's Twin Stars." 'Xiu' looked at the 'Chi' in front of him in awe and said.
"Oh? 'Twin Stars of the Thunder Clan'? That sounds interesting." 'Chi' curled up lazily and replied casually.
"Hehe, the 'Twin Stars of the Thunder Clan' is just the Thunder Clan trying to make waves."
A trace of disdain appeared in Xiu's eyes as he said disdainfully.
"As far as I know, the reputation of the 'Twin Stars' of the Thunder Clan is only limited to the Thunder Star Domain controlled by the Thunder Clan. It can't be spread outside at all. They are far less famous than the human prodigies on the list of Must-Kill Human Prodigies. They're probably just for show and are not worth your attention at all."
"So they can't even enter the list of Must-Kill Human Prodigies? In that case, they're indeed not worthy of my attention." 'Chi' looked in the direction of the Origin Race's prodigy as he spoke.
"Chi, your biggest opponents this time are the 'Lightning Child' of the lightning race and the 'Gregory' of the Black Thunder race."
"These two people are not simple. The Lightning Child is known as the strongest genius of the lightning race in a billion years. In the Origin Race, his current reputation can be compared to An Jigud."
"Even though An Jigud has already been killed by the number one prodigy of the human race, Chu Zhou, on the Devil Mountain Continent, there's no denying his excellence and strength. Otherwise, he wouldn't have been chosen by the Lord of the Thousand Faces and taken in as a personal disciple."
"…The Lightning Child is definitely very powerful compared to An Jigud."
'Xiu' said with a solemn expression. He paused for a moment and continued,
"Gregory of the Black Thunder Clan is also not to be underestimated."
"It's said that Gregory has already been chosen by Nine Hell King, one of the 10 Universe Nobility of the Freedom Alliance. The Nine Hell King is prepared to take Gregory in as his personal disciple after he participates in this trial."
"Hmph!" 'Chi' snorted coldly. Suddenly, his lazy appearance turned cold, and his gaze was cold.
" I will be the only winner!"
" Be it the Lightning Child or Gregory, they will definitely be defeated by me. And I will clear all the obstacles in the Thunder Punishment Great World and obtain the Thunder Ancestor's heritage."
"Chi" sounded cold and confident.
"We believe you!"
Xiu and the other elites of the Lightning Zerg race looked at the Chi with respect.
Xiu could not help but recall an unforgettable scene in his heart.
It was an incomparably intense battle. Chi faced the siege of ten pseudo- Universe Lords at the same time, but it defeated ten pseudo-Universe Lords by itself.
In his heart, unless "Chi" faced an epoch-making prodigy like the human King Bei Cang or Chu Zhou, no one in the same level was "Chi's" match.
In another direction…
"Your Highness, the Lightning Zerg race's 'Chi' was spying on us just now!"
Pu Liu sneered at the Lightning Child beside him.
"Is it 'Chi'?" The Lightning Child looked in the direction of the 'Chi' and smiled faintly. "The 'Chi' of the Lightning Zerg race has risen very quickly over the years. It's famous in the entire Zerg race and is even on the 'Zerg race's must- kill list'."
"Hehe, 'Chi' is indeed not simple. However, how can he compare to you, Your Highness? You are the strongest genius of our lightning race in a billion years. Even though 'Chi' is strong, he can only bow down to you."
Pu Liu looked at the Lightning Child with a fanatical gaze, like a believer looking up at a god.
The Lightning Child crossed his arms and smiled calmly and confidently.
"The Lightning Zerg race has 'Chi', my race has His Highness, and the Black Thunder Clan has 'Gregory'… On the other hand, the Thunder Clan doesn't seem to have anyone outstanding! They're just the 'Twin Stars' of the Thunder Clan, but they can't even enter the 'Killing List of the Human Race'. Looks like the Thunder Clan has completely declined."
A shadow on the left of the Lightning Child said indifferently.
When the Lightning Child heard this, he glanced in the direction of the many prodigies of the Thunder Clan and retracted his gaze.
"The Thunder Clan has indeed declined. As one of the 10 great God Races of the Human Race, they actually don't even have a single prodigy… However, this is a good thing for us!"
Among the prodigies of the Black Thunder Clan, there was a figure with sharp eyes and a tough appearance. He was tall and majestic, and black lightning wrapped around his body, emitting a terrifying pressure.
The surrounding prodigies of the Black Thunder Clan surrounded him like stars surrounding the moon.
"Chi, Lightning Child… The winner of this trial will definitely be me!"
Gregory glanced at the lightning Zerg race prodigies and the lightning race prodigies and thought to himself.
As for the prodigies of the Thunder Clan… he ignored them.
Time passed.
Suddenly…
Rumble…
A loud thunderclap suddenly sounded in the middle of the asteroid belt.
"The Thunder Great World is about to open."
The Thunder Clan Leader said loudly.
Chu Zhou and the others narrowed their eyes and immediately looked in the direction of the thunder.
Under their gazes, a large amount of lightning suddenly surged out from the middle of the asteroid belt.
Thunder and lightning surged and circled. Soon, a lightning vortex larger than the sun formed in the middle of the asteroid belt.
One could see many majestic mountains and rivers through the lightning vortex.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1033: First Round: Thunder Beast Battlefield! (3)
Editor: Atlas Studios
It was a huge world inside.
"Let's go in!"
The Thunder Clan's Clan Chief shouted and led everyone toward the huge lightning vortex.
Almost at the same time, the people from the Lightning Zerg race, the Lightning race, the Black Thunder Clan, and the other three races also flew towards the huge lightning vortex.
Soon, Chu Zhou and the others entered the lightning vortex.
In front of them was an endless lightning.
A wave of dizziness soon hit them.
When they reacted, they realized that they had already appeared on an ancient ruin.
In the sky above the ruins, there were dark clouds that were as black as mountains.
Almost at the same time, they saw three other groups of people.
"It's the Lightning Zerg race, the Lightning race, and the Black Thunder race."
Many paragons of the Thunder Clan looked at the other three groups of people warily.
The prodigies of the Lightning Zerg race, the Lightning race, the Black Thunder Clan, and the other three races also looked at the other "outsiders" warily.
Everyone understood that they were competitors here.
"Everyone, be careful. The first test is about to arrive."
The Thunder Clan Leader reminded.
Soon, a message came from the dark.
After everyone received the message, they knew that this ruin was called the Thunder Beast Battlefield.
Next, countless lightning beasts would descend here and attack them.
This was also the first test they would face after entering the Thunder Punishment Great World.
They had to endure the attacks of countless Thunder Beasts for an hour before they could pass the test.
If he could not pass the test, then the outcome… was very likely death!
"Will we die if we can't pass this test?"
At the thought of this, many prodigies of the Thunder Clan could not help but feel nervous.
This was too cruel.
"In this round, the problem is not only the Thunder Beast's attack, but also the sneak attacks and attacks of the experts of the other three races."
Chu Zhou thought to himself and glanced at the people from the other three races not far away.
The Thunder Clan Leader also reminded everyone with a solemn expression.
"Everyone, you're not only facing the attack of the Thunder Beast… You might also be ambushed and attacked by the people of the other three races. Therefore, you have to be extremely careful."
Many paragons of the Thunder Clan were shocked when they heard that.
"Roar…"
Suddenly, the dark clouds in the sky boiled, and the roars of wild beasts came from the depths of the dark clouds.
Under the nervous gazes of many pairs of eyes, lightning Qilins that were as huge as mountains suddenly broke through the clouds and swooped down from the sky.
In the blink of an eye, the entire sky was occupied by countless lightning Qilins. "Are… are these the Thunderous Beasts? There are so many of them!"
A prodigy of the Thunder Clan felt his scalp tingle as he looked at the densely packed Lightning Qilins in the sky.
In the next moment, a lightning Qilin wrapped in endless electric currents appeared above his head as if it had teleported. It raised a sharp claw and grabbed at him fiercely.
"Dangerous!"
The Thunder Clan prodigy's heart skipped a beat. He instinctively summoned an umbrella-shaped weapon and blocked it above his head.
BOOM!
This prodigy of the Thunder Clan, along with his umbrella, was instantly blasted into the Earth by a huge lightning claw.
"Sh*t!"
A guardian instantly attacked and smashed the lightning Qilin that wanted to continue chasing, shattering it into countless bolts of lightning.
However, just as he shattered a lightning Qilin, a lightning Qilin that was 10 times larger descended and bit at him.
"This… This is a Universe Lord-level lightning beast."
The Guardian was shocked and directly fought the huge lightning Qilin.
The Thunder Clan Patriarch reminded again, "Even though the prodigies of our Thunder Clan have never encountered the Thunder Beast Battlefield in the past, I estimate that the situation on the Thunder Beast Battlefield is similar to the other assessments. It will target World Overlord Realm prodigies and guardians at the same time."
Very soon, the Thunder Clan's Patriarch's words came true.
Densely packed lightning Qilins descended from the sky and attacked everyone.
The Lightning Qilins that attacked the Thunder Clan's prodigies were all World Overlords.
The Lightning Qilin that attacked the Universe Lord guardian was at the Universe Lord level.
As for the Lightning Qilin that attacked Chu Zhou, the Thunder Clan's Patriarch, and the Lei Mian… it was at the Universe Nobility level.
Chu Zhou's eyes emitted a faint white light. Traces of the power of space and time circulated in his eyes, allowing him to see the mysteries in the depths of space and time.
From his perspective, the entire world was enveloped by an incomparably huge net.
As for the huge net, it was weaved by countless golden and purple threads.
"Is this the true Karma Lightning Web that the Thunder Clan's Patriarch mentioned?"
"I see. The Karma Lightning Web can accurately determine everyone's strength. Then, it can arrange for lightning beasts of different strength levels to attack."
Chu Zhou muttered to himself. Then, he slapped away a Universe Nobility level Lightning Qilin that was attacking him.
He did not take it to heart about the assessment here.
He paid more attention to the Karma Lightning Web. He wanted to take the opportunity to observe and analyze it and study its mysteries.
"What can a mere Thunder Beast do to me?"
"Chi" let out a long roar. Thousands of lightning bolts intertwined around its body. Its slender body was like a lightning spear that instantly pierced through the body of a lightning Qilin and defeated it.
"Chi, don't be careless. The three stages of the Thunder Punishment Great World contain great risks. Every time, many prodigies and guardians of our Lightning Zerg race die here… Even though you are strong, you cannot let your guard down."
An old lightning worm with white hair and beard appeared beside Chi and reminded him with a solemn expression.
"Ninth Grandpa, don't worry! With my strength, how can I not pass the first test?" 'Chi' said confidently.
The old Lightning Zerg nodded imperceptibly.
Indeed, with "Chi's" strength, it was impossible for him to pass the first test.
At this moment, "Chi's" gaze turned cold. He glanced in the direction of the Thunder Clan's prodigies, the Thunder Clan's prodigies, and the Black Thunder Clan's prodigies and said ferociously,
"Ninth Grandpa, I think this is a good opportunity to get rid of our opponents. What do you think?"
"You want to attack the people from the other three races?" The old Lightning Zerg was slightly stunned.
'Chi' revealed a ferocious expression. "Our four races have entered this place as competitors. Even if we don't make a move, they might not necessarily not make a move… In that case, we might as well make the first move."
"You have to know that it's always the first to strike and the last to suffer."
The old Lightning Zerg did not object to 'Chi's' suggestion because they had done this before.
"Then which clan are you going to attack first?" he asked.
"The Thunder Clan! The Thunder Clan has been in decline for many years and isn't very strong… Pick the softest persimmon first!" "Chi" said.
"The Thunder Clan is indeed suitable to be the first target of attack." The old Lightning Zerg nodded and agreed to "Chi's" suggestion.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 1034: The Best Competitive Method—Kill All The Opponents! (1)
Editor: Atlas Studios
The Thunder Punishment Great World.
BOOM!
Big Sister Saber's eyes shone with a cold light. An ancient divine rune with the word 'lightning' appeared on her forehead. Purple lightning chains wrapped around her body. She waved the Thunder God Sword with her right hand, and a chaotic energy fluctuation erupted.
A lightning Qilin the size of a mountain that swooped down was immediately shattered by his sword.
On the other side, Chu Zhou casually pressed down on the Void, and the Spacetime Law trembled. A Universe Nobility level Lightning Qilin that was charging over immediately stopped in front of him.
He pointed his finger at lightning speed and pierced through the motionless Lightning Qilin's head.
The entire Lightning Qilin turned into rolling electric currents and dissipated.
"It's a pity that these Lightning Qilins are condensed from the Thunder Punishment Law. There's no life elementium in their bodies."
He sighed with pity as he glanced at the other nine prodigies of the Thunder Clan.
To his surprise, he discovered that three prodigies of the Thunder Clan had already been torn apart by the lightning Qilin that descended from the sky.
One of the guardians of the three prodigies of the Thunder Clan had also died. The remaining two were all severely injured.
One could see how terrifying this Thunder Beast Battlefield was.
Even Universe Lords died just like that.
Suddenly…
"Tss!"
An ancient lightning spear tore through the void and flew over from afar.
A prodigy of the Thunder Clan who was fighting the Lightning Qilin was pierced through from behind by the lightning spear and was nailed to the void on the spot.
"Who's sneaking up on us?"
The guardian of the Thunder Clan was furious.
He focused his gaze in the direction of the lightning spear.
"Pfft!"
A lightning shadow flashed.
The furious Guardian's body was directly torn into two.
His soul was instantly annihilated by a terrifying force.
"Not good! Someone's ambushing us!"
Big Sister Saber, Lei Yu, Lei He, and the other prodigies of the Thunder Clan were all shocked.
"Get your *ss out here!"
Lei Huang was furious. He condensed a huge lightning hand that covered the sky and smashed into the void.
With a bang, the Void collapsed.
An old Lightning Zerg with white hair and beard flew out of the collapsed void.
Wisps of white lightning wrapped around the old Lightning Zerg.
"White Lightning King."
The Thunder Clan Leader and Lei Mian immediately recognized the old Lightning Zerg.
They stared fiercely at the old Lightning Zerg.
He wanted nothing more than to tear the other party into pieces.
"Hehe." The old Lightning Zerg looked at the Thunder Clan Leader and Lei Mian indifferently. "Lei Huang, Lei Mian, since your Thunder Clan has already declined, don't come here to make up the numbers. I'll do a good deed and send you off early."
"White lightning king, you old fart, I'll send you on your way first."
"Old fart, I think you're tired of living."
The Thunder Clan Leader and Lei Mian roared angrily and rushed towards the old Lightning Zerg.
" What's the big deal about bullying you with numbers? Lei Mian, let me fight you."
A figure that seemed to be condensed from liquid lightning appeared in the sky and blocked the Lei Mian.
"The Thunderbolt King!"
Lei Mian looked at the figure in front of him and his pupils constricted.
The living being in front of him was the Lightning King of the lightning race.
The other party actually helped the White Lightning King of the Lightning Zerg race.
This gave him a bad feeling.
Soon, the Thunder Clan Patriarch and the old Lightning Zerg were fighting, and Lei Mian was also fighting with the Thunder King.
The battle at the Universe Nobility level was extremely terrifying. Many prodigies of the Thunder Clan were terrified.
All of them stayed far away.
"Hahaha! Trash of the Thunder Clan, here I come!"
A young Lightning Zerg with a terrifying aura roared with laughter as it charged over.
Many prodigies of the Thunder Clan were shocked when they saw the young Lightning Zerg.
They all recognized that the young Lightning Zerg was the strongest prodigy of the Lightning Zerg—'Chi'.
In addition to the "Chi", many prodigies of the Lightning Zerg race and guardians also appeared in front of the Thunder Clan with sneers.
In addition, many prodigies and guardians of the lightning race also surrounded them from another direction.
Even the people from the Black Thunder Clan flew towards the people from the Thunder Clan.
"This is bad. The Lightning Zerg race, the Lightning race, and the Black Thunder Clan are going to join forces to deal with our Thunder Clan."
The expressions of the Thunder Clan members changed drastically.
The Thunder Clan Patriarch, who was fighting the old Lightning Zerg, and Lei Mian, who was fighting the Thunder King, also sensed that the situation was not good and could not help but feel anxious.
They wanted to support the Thunder Clan, but they were held back by the old Lightning Zerg and the Thunder King.
"Hahaha, this time, everyone from the Thunder Clan will be eliminated in advance."
'Chi' laughed wildly and turned into an afterimage as he charged towards Lei Yu.
"… 'Chi', since you've chosen Lei Yu, I'll choose Lei He. Hehe, let me see what kind of trash the Thunder Clan's Twin Stars are."
The Lightning Child of the lightning race moved and transformed into a shocking lightning bolt that struck the lightning river.
"Pfft!"
In the blink of an eye, Lei Yu spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying by'Chi'.
"D*mn it. How can he be so strong?"
Lei Yu looked at 'Chi' in disbelief.
The difference in strength between him and 'Chi' was too great.
He was completely suppressed and could not retaliate at all.
This was unacceptable to him.
Almost at the same time, Lei He's lower body was struck by an intertwined electric net and instantly turned into a bloody mist.
"This Lightning Child's strength is too terrifying. I'm not his match at all."
Lei He, who only had his upper body left, retreated crazily as he looked at the calm Lightning Child opposite him in fear.
If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
